GUTHRUNARKVITHA I

[Contents]GUTHRUNARKVITHA IThe First Lay of Guthrun[Contents]Introductory NoteTheFirst Lay of Guthrun, entitled in theCodex RegiussimplyGuthrunarkvitha, immediately follows the remaining fragment of the “long” Sigurth lay in that manuscript. Unlike the poems dealing with the earlier part of the Sigurth cycle, the so-calledReginsmol,Fafnismol, andSigrdrifumol, it is a clear and distinct unit, apparently complete and with few and minor interpolations. It is also one of the finest poems in the entire collection, with an extraordinary emotional intensity and dramatic force. None of its stanzas are quoted elsewhere, and it is altogether probable that the compilers of theVolsungasagawere unfamiliar with it, for they do not mention the sister and daughter of Gjuki who appear in this poem, or Herborg, “queen of the Huns” (stanza 6).The lament of Guthrun (Kriemhild) is almost certainly among the oldest parts of the story. The lament was one of the earliest forms of poetry to develop among the Germanic peoples, and I suspect, though the matter is not susceptible of proof, that the lament of Sigurth’s wife had assumed lyric form as early as the seventh century, and reached the North in that shape rather than in prose tradition (cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, introductory note). We find traces of it in the seventeenth Aventiure of theNibelungenlied, and in the poems of theEddait dominates every appearance of Guthrun. The two first Guthrun lays (I and II) are both laments, one for Sigurth’s death and the other including both that and the lament over the slaying of her brothers; the lament theme is apparent in the third Guthrun lay and in theGuthrunarhvot.In their present forms the second Guthrun lay is undoubtedly older than the first; in the prose following theBrotthe annotator refers to the “old” Guthrun lay in terms which can apply only to the second one in the collection. The shorter and “first” lay, therefore, can scarcely have been composed much before the year 1000, and may be somewhat later. The poet appears to have known and made use of the older lament; stanza 17, for example, is a close parallel to stanza 2 of the earlier poem; but whatever material he used he fitted into a definite poetic scheme of his[412]own. And while this particular poem is, as critics have generally agreed, one of the latest of the collection, it probably represents one of the earliest parts of the entire Sigurth cycle to take on verse form.Guthrunarkvitha I, so far as the narrative underlying it is concerned, shows very little northern addition to the basic German tradition. Brynhild appears only as Guthrun’s enemy and the cause of Sigurth’s death; the three women who attempt to comfort Guthrun, though unknown to the southern stories, seem to have been rather distinct creations of the poet’s than traditional additions to the legend. Regarding the relations of the various elements in the Sigurth cycle, cf. introductory note toGripisspo.[Contents]Guthrun sat by the dead Sigurth; she did not weep as other women, but her heart was near to bursting with grief. The men and women came to her to console her, but that was not easy to do. It is told of men that Guthrun had eaten of Fafnir’s heart, and that she understood the speech of birds. This is a poem about Guthrun.1.Then did Guthrun   |   think to die,When she by Sigurth   |   sorrowing sat;Tears she had not,   |   nor wrung her hands,Nor ever wailed,   |   as other women.[413]2.To her the warriors   |   wise there came,Longing her heavy   |   woe to lighten;Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,So sad her heart,   |   it seemed, would break.3.Then the wives   |   of the warriors came,Gold-adorned,   |   and Guthrun sought;Each one then   |   of her own grief spoke,The bitterest pain   |   she had ever borne.4.Then spake Gjaflaug,   |   Gjuki’s sister:“Most joyless of all   |   on earth am I;Husbands five   |   were from me taken,(Two daughters then,   |   and sisters three,)Brothers eight,   |   yet I have lived.”5.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.6.Then Herborg spake,   |   the queen of the Huns:[414]“I have a greater   |   grief to tell;My seven sons   |   in the southern land,And my husband, fell   |   in fight all eight.(Father and mother   |   and brothers fourAmid the waves   |   the wind once smote,And the seas crashed through   |   the sides of the ship.)7.“The bodies all   |   with my own hands thenI decked for the grave,   |   and the dead I buried;A half-year brought me   |   this to bear;And no one came   |   to comfort me.8.“Then bound I was,   |   and taken in war,A sorrow yet   |   in the same half-year;They bade me deck   |   and bind the shoesOf the wife of the monarch   |   every morn.9.“In jealous rage   |   her wrath she spake,And beat me oft   |   with heavy blows;[415]Never a better   |   lord I knew,And never a woman   |   worse I found.”10.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.11.Then spake Gollrond,   |   Gjuki’s daughter:“Thy wisdom finds not,   |   my foster-mother,The way to comfort   |   the wife so young.”She bade them uncover   |   the warrior’s corpse.12.The shroud she lifted   |   from Sigurth, layingHis well-loved head   |   on the knees of his wife:“Look on thy loved one,   |   and lay thy lipsTo his as if yet   |   the hero lived.”13.Once alone   |   did Guthrun look;His hair all clotted   |   with blood beheld,The blinded eyes   |   that once shone bright,The hero’s breast   |   that the blade had pierced.14.Then Guthrun bent,   |   on her pillow bowed,[416]Her hair was loosened,   |   her cheek was hot,And the tears like raindrops   |   downward ran.15.Then Guthrun, daughter   |   of Gjuki, wept,And through her tresses   |   flowed the tears;And from the court   |   came the cry of geese,The birds so fair   |   of the hero’s bride.16.Then Gollrond spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki:“Never a greater   |   love I knewThan yours among   |   all men on earth;Nowhere wast happy,   |   at home or abroad,Sister mine,   |   with Sigurth away.”Guthrun spake:17.“So was my Sigurth   |   o’er Gjuki’s sonsAs the spear-leek grown   |   above the grass,Or the jewel bright   |   borne on the band,The precious stone   |   that princes wear.18.“To the leader of men   |   I loftier seemedAnd higher than all   |   of Herjan’s maids;[417]As little now   |   as the leaf I amOn the willow hanging;   |   my hero is dead.19.“In his seat, in his bed,   |   I see no moreMy heart’s true friend;   |   the fault is theirs,The sons of Gjuki,   |   for all my grief,That so their sister   |   sorely weeps.20.“So shall your land   |   its people loseAs ye have kept   |   your oaths of yore;Gunnar, no joy   |   the gold shall give thee,(The rings shall soon   |   thy slayers be,)Who swarest oaths   |   with Sigurth once.21.“In the court was greater   |   gladness thenThe day my Sigurth   |   Grani saddled,And went forth Brynhild’s   |   hand to win,That woman ill,   |   in an evil hour.”22.Then Brynhild spake,   |   the daughter of Buthli:“May the witch now husband   |   and children wantWho, Guthrun, loosed   |   thy tears at last,And with magic today   |   hath made thee speak.”[418]23.Then Gollrond, daughter   |   of Gjuki, spake:“Speak not such words,   |   thou hated woman;Bane of the noble   |   thou e’er hast been,(Borne thou art   |   on an evil wave,Sorrow hast brought   |   to seven kings,)And many a woman   |   hast loveless made.”24.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake:“Atli is guilty   |   of all the sorrow,(Son of Buthli   |   and brother of mine,)When we saw in the hall   |   of the Hunnish raceThe flame of the snake’s bed   |   flash round the hero;(For the journey since   |   full sore have I paid,And ever I seek   |   the sight to forget.)”[419]25.By the pillars she stood,   |   and gathered her strength,From the eyes of Brynhild,   |   Buthli’s daughter,Fire there burned,   |   and venom she breathed,When the wounds she saw   |   on Sigurth then.Guthrun went thence away to a forest in the waste, and journeyed all the way to Denmark, and was there seven half-years with Thora, daughter of Hokon. Brynhild would not live after Sigurth. She had eight of her thralls slain and five serving-women. Then she killed herself with a sword, as is told in the Short Lay of Sigurth.[411][Contents]NOTES[412]Prose.The prose follows the concluding prose of theBrotwithout indication of a break, the heading standing immediately before stanza 1.Fafnir’s heart: this bit of information is here quite without point, and it is nowhere else stated that Guthrun understood the speech of birds. In theVolsungasagait is stated that Sigurth gave Guthrun some of Fafnir’s heart to eat, “and thereafter she was much grimmer than before, and wiser.”1.This stanza seems to be based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 11–12.[413]4.Gjaflaug: nothing further is known of this aunt of Guthrun, or of the many relatives whom she has lost. Very likely she is an invention of the poet’s, for it seems improbable that otherwise all further trace of her should have been lost. Line 4 has been marked by many editors as spurious.5.Some editors assume the loss of a line, after either line 1 or line 3. I prefer to believe that here and in stanza 10 the poet knew exactly what he was doing, and that both stanzas are correct.6.Herborg: neither she nor her sorrows are elsewhere mentioned,[414]nor is it clear what a “queen of the Huns” is doing in Gunnar’s home, but the word “Hun” has little definiteness of meaning in the poems, and is frequently applied to Sigurth himself (cf. note on stanza 24). Herborg appears from stanza 11 to have been the foster-mother of Gollrond, Guthrun’s sister. Lines 5–7 may be interpolations, or may form a separate stanza.7.Lines 1 and 2 stand in reversed order in the manuscript; I have followed Gering’s conjectural transposition.9.Herborg implies that the queen’s jealousy was not altogether misplaced.[415]10.Cf. stanza 5 and note. The manuscript abbreviates to first letters.11.Gollrond: not elsewhere mentioned. Line 4 looks like an interpolation replacing a line previously lost.12.The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors have attempted to follow this arrangement.14.Many editors assume the loss of a line from this stanza.[416]15.The word here translated “tresses” is sheer guesswork. The detail of the geese is taken fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 29, line 3 here being identical with line 4 of that stanza.16.Line 1, abbreviated in the manuscript, very likely should be simply “Gollrond spake.”17.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, 2. The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions have a first line, “Then Guthrun spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki.”18.Herjan: Othin; his maids are the Valkyries; cf.Voluspo, 31, where the same phrase is used.[417]20.Line 4 looks like an interpolation (cf.Fafnismol, 9, line 4), but some editors instead have queried line 5. How Guthrun’s curse is fulfilled is told in the subsequent poems. That desire for Sigurth’s treasure (the gold cursed by Andvari and Loki) was one of the motives for his murder is indicated inSigurtharkvitha en skamma(stanza 16), and was clearly a part of the German tradition, as it appears in theNibelungenlied.21.Cf.Gripisspo, 35 and note.22.Line 1 is abbreviated in the manuscript.[418]23.Editors are agreed that this stanza shows interpolations, but differ as to the lines to reject. Line 4 (literally “every wave of ill-doing drives thee”) is substantially a proverb, and line 5, with its apparently meaningless reference to “seven” kings, may easily have come from some other source.24.The stanza is obviously in bad shape; perhaps it represents two separate stanzas, or perhaps three of the lines are later additions.Atli: Brynhild here blames her brother, following the frequent custom of transferring the responsibility for a murder (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II, 33), because he compelled her to marry Gunnar against her will, an idea which the poet seems to have gained fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 32–39. These stanzas represent an entirely different version of the story, wherein Atli, attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, buys them off by giving Gunnar his sister, Brynhild, as wife. He seems to have induced the latter to marry Gunnar by falsely telling her that Gunnar was Sigurth (a rationalistic explanation of the interchange of forms described in theVolsungasagaandGripisspo, 37–39). In the present stanza Atli is made to do this out of desire for Sigurth’s treasure.Hunnish race: this may be[419]merely an error (neither Gunnar nor Sigurth could properly have been connected in any way with Atli and his Huns), based onSigurtharkvitha en skamma, wherein Sigurth appears more than once as the “Hunnish king.” The North was very much in the dark as to the differences between Germans, Burgundians, Franks, Goths, and Huns, and used the words without much discrimination. On the other hand, it may refer to Sigurth’s appearance when, adorned with gold, he came with Gunnar to besiege Atli, in the alternative version of the story just cited (cf.Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 36).Flame of the snake’s bed: gold, so called because serpents and dragons were the traditional guardians of treasure, on which they lay.Prose.The manuscript has “Gunnar” in place of “Guthrun,” but this is an obvious mistake; the entire prose passage is based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 14. TheVolsungasagalikewise merely paraphrasesGuthrunarkvitha II, and nothing further is known of Thora or her father, Hokon, though many inconclusive attempts have been made to identify the latter.Brynhild: the story of her death is told in great detail in the latter part ofSigurtharkvitha en skamma.[420][Contents]SIGURTHARKVITHA EN SKAMMAThe Short Lay of Sigurth[Contents]Introductory NoteGuthrunarkvitha Iis immediately followed in theCodex Regiusby a long poem which in the manuscript bears the heading “Sigurtharkvitha,” but which is clearly referred to in the prose link between it andGuthrunarkvitha Ias the “short” Lay of Sigurth. The discrepancy between this reference and the obvious length of the poem has led to many conjectures, but the explanation seems to be that the “long” Sigurth lay, of which theBrotis presumably a part, was materially longer even than this poem. The efforts to reduce the “short” Sigurth lay to dimensions which would justify the appellation in comparison with other poems in the collection, either by separating it into two poems or by the rejection of many stanzas as interpolations, have been utterly inconclusive.Although there are probably several interpolated passages, and indications of omissions are not lacking, the poem as we now have it seems to be a distinct and coherent unit. From the narrative point of view it leaves a good deal to be desired, for the reason that the poet’s object was by no means to tell a story, with which his hearers were quite familiar, but to use the narrative simply as the background for vivid and powerful characterization. The lyric element, as Mogk points out, overshadows the epic throughout, and the fact that there are frequent confusions of narrative tradition does not trouble the poet at all.The material on which the poem was based seems to have existed in both prose and verse form; the poet was almost certainly familiar with some of the other poems in the Eddic collection, with poems which have since been lost, and with the narrative prose traditions which never fully assumed verse form. The fact that he seems to have known and used theOddrunargratr, which can hardly have been composed before 1050, and that in any case he introduces the figure of Oddrun, a relatively late addition to the story, dates the poem as late as the end of the eleventh century, or even the first half of the twelfth. There has been much discussion as to where it was composed, the debate centering chiefly on the reference to glaciers (stanza 8). There is something to be said in favor of Greenland[421]as the original home of the poem (cf. introductory note toAtlakvitha), but the arguments for Iceland are even stronger; Norway in this case is practically out of the question.The narrative features of the poem are based on the German rather than the Norse elements of the story (cf. introductory note toGripisspo), but the poet has taken whatever material he wanted without much discrimination as to its source. By the year 1100 the story of Sigurth, with its allied legends, existed throughout the North in many and varied forms, and the poem shows traces of variants of the main story which do not appear elsewhere.[Contents]1.Of old did Sigurth   |   Gjuki seek,The Volsung young,   |   in battles victor;Well he trusted   |   the brothers twain,With mighty oaths   |   among them sworn.2.A maid they gave him,   |   and jewels many,Guthrun the young,   |   the daughter of Gjuki;They drank and spake   |   full many a day,Sigurth the young   |   and Gjuki’s sons.3.Thereafter went they   |   Brynhild to woo,And so with them   |   did Sigurth ride,[422]The Volsung young,   |   in battle valiant,—Himself would have had her   |   if all he had seen.4.The southern hero   |   his naked sword,Fair-flashing, let   |   between them lie;(Nor would he come   |   the maid to kiss;)The Hunnish king   |   in his arms ne’er heldThe maiden he gave   |   to Gjuki’s sons.5.Ill she had known not   |   in all her life,And nought of the sorrows   |   of men she knew;Blame she had not,   |   nor dreamed she should bear it,But cruel the fates   |   that among them came.[423]6.By herself at the end   |   of day she sat,And in open words   |   her heart she uttered:“I shall Sigurth have,   |   the hero young,E’en though within   |   my arms he die.7.“The word I have spoken;   |   soon shall I rue it,His wife is Guthrun,   |   and Gunnar’s am I;Ill Norns set for me   |   long desire.”8.Oft did she go   |   with grieving heartOn the glacier’s ice   |   at even-tide,When Guthrun then   |   to her bed was gone,And the bedclothes Sigurth   |   about her laid.9.“(Now Gjuki’s child   |   to her lover goes,)[424]And the Hunnish king   |   with his wife is happy;Joyless I am   |   and mateless ever,Till cries from my heavy   |   heart burst forth.”10.In her wrath to battle   |   she roused herself:“Gunnar, now   |   thou needs must loseLands of mine   |   and me myself,No joy shall I have   |   with the hero ever.11.“Back shall I fare   |   where first I dwelt,Among the kin   |   that come of my race,To wait there, sleeping   |   my life away,If Sigurth’s death   |   thou shalt not dare,(And best of heroes   |   thou shalt not be.)12.“The son shall fare   |   with his father hence,And let not long   |   the wolf-cub live;Lighter to pay   |   is the vengeance-priceAfter the deed   |   if the son is dead.”13.Sad was Gunnar,   |   and bowed with grief,Deep in thought   |   the whole day through;[425]Yet from his heart   |   it was ever hidWhat deed most fitting   |   he should find,(Or what thing best   |   for him should be,Or if he should seek   |   the Volsung to slay,For with mighty longing   |   Sigurth he loved.)14.Much he pondered   |   for many an hour;Never before   |   was the wonder knownThat a queen should thus   |   her kingdom leave;In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call,(For him in truest   |   trust he held.)15.“More than all   |   to me is Brynhild,Buthli’s child,   |   the best of women;My very life   |   would I sooner loseThan yield the love   |   of yonder maid.16.“Wilt thou the hero   |   for wealth betray?[426]’Twere good to have   |   the gold of the Rhine,And all the hoard   |   in peace to hold,And waiting fortune   |   thus to win.”17.Few the words   |   of Hogni were:“Us it beseems not   |   so to do,To cleave with swords   |   the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.18.“We know no mightier   |   men on earthThe while we four   |   o’er the folk hold sway,And while the Hunnish   |   hero lives,Nor higher kinship   |   the world doth hold.19.“If sons we five   |   shall soon beget,Great, methinks,   |   our race shall grow;[427]Well I see   |   whence lead the ways;Too bitter far   |   is Brynhild’s hate.”Gunnar spake:20.“Gotthorm to wrath   |   we needs must rouse,Our younger brother,   |   in rashness blind;He entered not   |   in the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.”21.It was easy to rouse   |   the reckless one..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .The sword in the heart   |   of Sigurth stood.22.In vengeance the hero   |   rose in the hall,And hurled his sword   |   at the slayer bold;[428]At Gotthorm flew   |   the glittering steelOf Gram full hard   |   from the hand of the king.23.The foeman cleft   |   asunder fell,Forward hands   |   and head did sink,And legs and feet   |   did backward fall.24.Guthrun soft   |   in her bed had slept,Safe from care   |   at Sigurth’s side;She woke to find   |   her joy had fled,In the blood of the friend   |   of Freyr she lay.25.So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat the hero rose up,   |   iron-hearted:“Weep not, Guthrun,   |   grievous tears,Bride so young,   |   for thy brothers live.26.“Too young, methinks,   |   is my son as yet,He cannot flee   |   from the home of his foes;[429]Fearful and deadly   |   the plan they found,The counsel new   |   that now they have heeded.27.“No son will ride,   |   though seven thou hast,To the Thing as the son   |   of their sister rides;Well I see   |   who the ill has worked,On Brynhild alone   |   lies the blame for all.28.“Above all men   |   the maiden loved me,Yet false to Gunnar   |   I ne’er was found;I kept the oaths   |   and the kinship I swore;Of his queen the lover   |   none may call me.”29.In a swoon she sank   |   when Sigurth died;So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat all the cups   |   in the cupboard rang,And loud in the courtyard   |   cried the geese.30.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, laughed,Only once,   |   with all her heart,When as she lay   |   full loud she heardThe grievous wail   |   of Gjuki’s daughter.[430]31.Then Gunnar, monarch   |   of men, spake forth:“Thou dost not laugh,   |   thou lover of hate,In gladness there,   |   or for aught of good;Why has thy face   |   so white a hue,Mother of ill?   |   Foredoomed thou art.32.“A worthier woman   |   wouldst thou have beenIf before thine eyes   |   we had Atli slain;If thy brother’s bleeding   |   body hadst seenAnd the bloody wounds   |   that thou shouldst bind.”Brynhild spake:33.“None mock thee, Gunnar!   |   thou hast mightily fought,But thy hatred little   |   doth Atli heed;Longer than thou,   |   methinks, shall he live,And greater in might   |   shall he ever remain.[431]34.“To thee I say,   |   and thyself thou knowest,That all these ills   |   thou didst early shape;No bonds I knew,   |   nor sorrow bore,And wealth I had   |   in my brother’s home.35.“Never a husband   |   sought I to have,Before the Gjukungs   |   fared to our land;Three were the kings   |   on steeds that came,—Need of their journey   |   never there was.36.“To the hero great   |   my troth I gaveWho gold-decked sat   |   on Grani’s back;Not like to thine   |   was the light of his eyes,(Nor like in form   |   and face are ye,)Though kingly both   |   ye seemed to be.37.“And so to me   |   did Atli sayThat share in our wealth   |   I should not have,[432]Of gold or lands,   |   if my hand I gave not;(More evil yet,   |   the wealth I should yield,)The gold that he   |   in my childhood gave me,(The wealth from him   |   in my youth I had.)38.“Oft in my mind   |   I pondered muchIf still I should fight,   |   and warriors fell,Brave in my byrnie,   |   my brother defying;That would wide   |   in the world be known,And sorrow for many   |   a man would make.39.“But the bond at last   |   I let be made,For more the hoard   |   I longed to have,The rings that the son   |   of Sigmund won;No other’s treasure   |   e’er I sought.40.“One alone   |   of all I loved,Nor changing heart   |   I ever had;All in the end   |   shall Atli know,[433]When he hears I have gone   |   on the death-road hence.”*    *    *    *    *    *41.“Never a wife   |   of fickle willYet to another   |   man should yield..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Sovengeancefor all   |   my ills shall come.”42.Up rose Gunnar,   |   the people’s ruler,And flung his arms   |   round her neck so fair;And all who came,   |   of every kind,Sought to hold her   |   with all their hearts.43.But back she cast   |   all those who came,Nor from the long road   |   let them hold her;[434]In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call:“Of wisdom now   |   full great is our need.44.“Let the warriors here   |   in the hall come forth,Thine and mine,   |   for the need is mighty,If haply the queen   |   from death they may hold,Till her fearful thoughts   |   with time shall fade.”45.(Few the words   |   of Hogni were:)“From the long road now   |   shall ye hold her not,That born again   |   she may never be!Foul she came   |   from her mother forth,And born she was   |   for wicked deeds,(Sorrow to many   |   a man to bring.)”46.From the speaker gloomily   |   Gunnar turned,For the jewel-bearer   |   her gems was dividing;[435]On all her wealth   |   her eyes were gazing,On the bond-women slain   |   and the slaughtered slaves.47.Her byrnie of gold   |   she donned, and grimWas her heart ere the point   |   of her sword had pierced it;On the pillow at last   |   her head she laid,And, wounded, her plan   |   she pondered o’er.48.“Hither I will   |   that my women comeWho gold are fain   |   from me to get;Necklaces fashioned   |   fair to eachShall I give, and cloth,   |   and garments bright.”49.Silent were all   |   as so she spake,And all together   |   answer made:“Slain are enough;   |   we seek to live,Not thus thy women   |   shall honor win.”[436]50.Long the woman,   |   linen-decked, pondered,——Young she was,—   |   and weighed her words:“For my sake now   |   shall none unwillingOr loath to die   |   her life lay down.51.“But little of gems   |   to gleam on your limbsYe then shall find   |   when forth ye fareTo follow me,   |   or of Menja’s wealth..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .52.“Sit now, Gunnar!   |   for I shall speakOf thy bride so fair   |   and so fain to die;Thy ship in harbor   |   home thou hast not,Although my life   |   I now have lost.53.“Thou shalt Guthrun requite   |   more quick than thou thinkest,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Though sadly mourns   |   the maiden wiseWho dwells with the king,   |   o’er her husband dead.[437]54.“A maid shall then   |   the mother bear;Brighter far   |   than the fairest daySvanhild shall be,   |   or the beams of the sun.55.“Guthrun a noble   |   husband thou givest,Yet to many a warrior   |   woe will she bring,Not happily wedded   |   she holds herself;Her shall Atli   |   hither seek,(Buthli’s son,   |   and brother of mine.)56.“Well I remember   |   how me ye treatedWhen ye betrayed me   |   with treacherous wiles;.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Lost was my joy   |   as long as I lived.[438]57.“Oddrun as wife   |   thou fain wouldst win,But Atli this   |   from thee withholds;Yet in secret tryst   |   ye twain shall love;She shall hold thee dear,   |   as I had doneIf kindly fate   |   to us had fallen.58.“Ill to thee   |   shall Atli bring,When he casts thee down   |   in the den of snakes.59.“But soon thereafter   |   Atli tooHis life, methinks,   |   as thou shalt lose,(His fortune lose   |   and the lives of his sons;)Him shall Guthrun,   |   grim of heart,With the biting blade   |   in his bed destroy.60.“It would better beseem   |   thy sister fair[439]To follow her husband   |   first in death,If counsel good   |   to her were given,Or a heart akin   |   to mine she had.61.“Slowly I speak,—   |   but for my sakeHer life, methinks,   |   she shall not lose;She shall wander over   |   the tossing waves,To where Jonak rules   |   his father’s realm.62.“Sons to him   |   she soon shall bear,Heirs therewith   |   of Jonak’s wealth;But Svanhild far   |   away is sent,The child she bore   |   to Sigurth brave.63.“Bikki’s word   |   her death shall be,For dreadful the wrath   |   of Jormunrek;So slain is all   |   of Sigurth’s race,And greater the woe   |   of Guthrun grows.[440]64.“Yet one boon   |   I beg of thee,The last of boons   |   in my life it is:Let the pyre be built   |   so broad in the fieldThat room for us all   |   will ample be,(For us who slain   |   with Sigurth are.)65.“With shields and carpets   |   cover the pyre,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Shrouds full fair,   |   and fallen slaves,And besides the Hunnish   |   hero burn me.66.“Besides the Hunnish   |   hero thereSlaves shall burn,   |   full bravely decked,Two at his head   |   and two at his feet,A brace of hounds   |   and a pair of hawks,For so shall all   |   be seemly done.67.“Let between us   |   lie once more[441]The steel so keen,   |   as so it layWhen both within   |   one bed we were,And wedded mates   |   by men were called.68.“The door of the hall   |   shall strike not the heelOf the hero fair   |   with flashing rings,If hence my following   |   goes with him;Not mean our faring   |   forth shall be.69.“Bond-women five   |   shall follow him,And eight of my thralls,   |   well-born are they,Children with me,   |   and mine they wereAs gifts that Buthli   |   his daughter gave.70.“Much have I told thee,   |   and more would sayIf fate more space   |   for speech had given;My voice grows weak,   |   my wounds are swelling;Truth I have said,   |   and so I die.”[420][Contents]NOTES[421]1.Gjuki: father ofthe brothers twain, Gunnar and Hogni, and ofGuthrun. In this version of the story Sigurth goes straight to the home of the Gjukungs after his victory over the dragon Fafnir, without meeting Brynhild on the way (cf.Gripisspo, 13 and note).Volsung: Sigurth’s grandfather was Volsung; cf.Fra Dautha Sinfjotlaand note.Oaths: regarding the blood-brotherhood sworn by Sigurth, Gunnar, and Hogni cf.Brot, 18 and note.3.Brynhild: on the winning of Brynhild by Sigurth in Gunnar’s shape cf.Gripisspo, 37 and note. The poet here omits details,[422]and in stanzas 32–39 appears a quite different tradition regarding the winning of Brynhild, which I suspect he had in mind throughout the poem.4.Southern hero: Sigurth, whose Frankish origin is seldom wholly lost sight of in the Norse versions of the story. On the episode of the sword cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. Line 3 may well be an interpolation; both lines 4 and 5 have also been questioned, and some editions combine line 5 with lines 1–3 of stanza 5.Hunnish king: Sigurth, who was, of course, not a king of the Huns, but was occasionally so called in the later poems owing to the lack of ethnological distinction made by the Norse poets (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).5.This stanza may refer, as Gering thinks, merely to the fact that Brynhild lived happy and unsuspecting as Gunnar’s wife until the fatal quarrel with Guthrun (cf.Gripisspo, 45 and note) revealed to her the deceit whereby she had been won, or it may refer to the version of the story which appears in stanzas 32–39, wherein Brynhild lived happily with Atli, her brother, until he was attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, and was compelled to give his sister to Gunnar, winning her consent thereto by representing[423]Gunnar as Sigurth, her chosen hero (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note). The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and many editors combine it with stanza 6.6.Brynhild has now discovered the deceit that has been practised on her. That she had loved Sigurth from the outset (cf. stanza 40) fits well with the version of the story wherein Sigurth meets her before he comes to Gunnar’s home (the version not used in this poem), or the one outlined in the note on stanza 5, but does not accord with the story of Sigurth’s first meeting Brynhild in Gunnar’s form—an added reason for believing that the poet in stanzas 5–6 had in mind the story represented by stanzas 32–39.The hero: the manuscript originally had the phrase thus, then corrected it to “though I die,” and finally crossed out the correction. Many editions have “I.”7.Perhaps a line is missing after line 3.8.Glacier: a bit of Icelandic (or Greenland) local color.9.Line 1 does not appear in the manuscript, and is based on[424]a conjecture by Bugge. Some editions add line 2 to stanza 8. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors assume a gap of two lines after line 4.Hunnish king: cf. stanza 4.10.Lands: Brynhild’s wealth again points to the story represented by stanzas 32–39; elsewhere she is not spoken of as bringing wealth to Gunnar.11.Line 5, or perhaps line 3, may be interpolated.12.The son: the three-year-old son of Sigurth and Guthrun, Sigmund, who was killed at Brynhild’s behest.[425]13.This stanza has been the subject of many conjectural emendations. Some editions assume a gap after line 2, and make a separate stanza of lines 3–7; others mark lines 5–7 as spurious. The stanza seems to have been expanded by repetition.Grief(line 1): the manuscript has “wrath,” involving a metrical error.14.Bugge and Gering transfer lines 4–5 to the beginning of stanza 16, on the basis of theVolsungasagaparaphrase, and assume a gap of one line after line 3. Line 5, which is in the nature of a stereotyped clause, may well be interpolated.15.After “Buthli” in line 2 the manuscript has “my brother,” apparently a scribal error. In line 4 the manuscript has “wealth” instead of “love,” apparently with stanza 10 in mind, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase has “love,” and many editors have suspected an error.16.Cf. note on stanza 14. After thus adding lines 4–5 of[426]stanza 14 at the beginning of stanza 16, Gering marks line 4 as probably spurious; others reject both lines 3 and 4 as mere repetitions.Rhine: the Rhine, the sands of which traditionally contained gold, was apparently the original home of the treasure of the Nibelungs, converted in the North to Andvari’s treasure (cf.Reginsmol, 1–9). That greed for Sigurth’s wealth was one of the motives for his slaying is indicated likewise inGuthrunarkvitha I, 20, and in the German versions of the story.18.We four: if line 1 of stanza 19 is spurious, or the reference therein to “five” is a blunder, as may well be the case, then the “four” are Sigurth and the three brothers, Gunnar, Hogni, and Gotthorm. But it may be that the poet had in mind a tradition which, as in theThithrekssaga, gave Gjuki a fourth son, in which case the “four” refers only to the four Gjukungs.Hunnish hero: Sigurth; cf. stanza 4 and note. Some editions put line 4 between lines 1 and 2. Some add lines 1–2 of stanza 19 to stanza 18, marking them as spurious.19.We five: see note on preceding stanza. Some editors mark[427]lines 1–2 as spurious, and either assume a gap of two lines after line 4 or combine lines 3–4 with stanza 20.Whence lead the ways: a proverbial expression signifying “whence the trouble comes.”20.The manuscript does not name the speaker.Gotthorm(the name is variously spelt): half-brother of Gunnar and Hogni (cf.Hyndluljoth, 27 and note, andBrot, 4 and note). The name is the northern form of Gundomar; a prince of this name is mentioned in theLex Burgundionum, apparently as a brother of Gundahari (Gundicarius). In theNibelungenliedthe third brother is called Gernot.21.No gap is indicated in the manuscript, and many editors combine stanza 21 with stanza 22, but it seems likely that not only two lines, but one or more stanzas in addition, have been lost; cf.Brot, 4, and also the detailed account of the slaying of Sigurth in theVolsungasaga, wherein, as here, Sigurth is killed in his bed (cf. stanza 24) and not in the forest.22.Some editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza 23.Gram:[428]Sigurth’s sword (cf.Reginsmol, prose after stanza 14); the word here, however, may not be a proper name, but may mean “the hero.”23.A line may well have been lost from this stanza.24.Freyr: if the phrase “the friend of Freyr” means anything more than “king” (cf.Rigsthula, 46 etc.), which I doubt, it has reference to the late tradition that Freyr, and not Othin, was the ancestor of the Volsungs (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 57 and note).25.Müllenhoff thinks this stanza, or at any rate lines 1–2, a later addition based on stanza 29.26.My son: Sigmund; cf. stanza 12 and note, and alsoBrot, 9 and note.[429]27.Sigurth means that although Guthrun may have seven sons by a later marriage, none of them will equal Sigmund, “son of their (i.e., Gunnar’s and Hogni’s) sister.”Thing: council.28.Sigurth’s protestation of guiltlessness fits perfectly with the story of his relations with Brynhild used in this poem, but not, of course, with the alternative version, used in theGripisspoand elsewhere, wherein Sigurth meets Brynhild before he woos her for Gunnar, and they have a daughter, Aslaug.29.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 15.30.Cf.Brot, 10.[430]31.Line 1 may well be a mere expansion of “Gunnar spake.” The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions combine lines 4–5 with stanza 32.32.This stanza, which all editors have accepted as an integral part of the poem, apparently refers to the same story represented by stanzas 37–39, which most editors have (I believe mistakenly) marked as interpolated. As is pointed out in the notes on stanzas 3, 5, 6 and 10, the poet throughout seems to have accepted the version of the story wherein Gunnar and Sigurth besiege Atli, and are bought off by the gift of Atli’s sister, Brynhild, to Gunnar as wife, her consent being won by Atli’s representation that Gunnar is Sigurth (cf. alsoGuthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).33.The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions add a first line: “Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake.”[431]34.Cf. stanza 5.35.Three kings: Gunnar, Hogni, and Sigurth.36.Some editions place this stanza after stanza 39, on the theory that stanzas 37–39 are interpolated. Line 4, as virtually a repetition of line 3, has generally been marked as spurious. In this version of the winning of Brynhild it appears that Atli pointed out Sigurth as Gunnar, and Brynhild promptly fell in love with the hero whom, as he rode onGraniand was decked with some of the spoils taken from Fafnir, she recognized as the dragon’s slayer. Thus no change of form between Sigurth and Gunnar was necessary. The oath to marry Gunnar had to be carried out even after Brynhild had discovered the deception.37.Most editors mark stanzas 37–39 as interpolated, but cf. note on stanza 32. Stanza 37 has been variously emended. Lines 4 and 6 look like interpolated repetitions, but many editors make[432]two stanzas, following the manuscript in beginning a new stanza with line 4. After line 1 Grundtvig adds: “Son of Buthli,   |   and brother of mine.” After line 6 Bugge adds: “Not thou was it, Gunnar,   |   who Grani rode, / Though thou my brother   |   with rings didst buy.” Regarding Brynhild’s wealth cf. stanza 10 and note.38.Brynhild here again appears as a Valkyrie. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza. Any one of the last three lines may be spurious.39.Some editions combine this stanza with lines 4–5 of stanza 38, with lines 1–2 of stanza 40, or with the whole of stanza 40.The bond: Brynhild thought she was marrying Sigurth, owner of the treasure, whereas she was being tricked into marrying Gunnar.[433]41.At this point there seem to be several omissions. Brynhild’s statement in lines 1–2 seems to refer to the episode, not here mentioned but told in detail in theVolsungasaga, of Sigurth’s effort to repair the wrong that has been done her by himself giving up Guthrun in her favor, an offer which she refuses. The lacuna here suggested, which is not indicated in the manuscript, may be simply a single line (line 1) or a stanza or more. After line 2 there is almost certainly a gap of at least one stanza, and possibly more, in which Brynhild states her determination to die.42.Hardly any two editions agree as to the arrangement of the lines in stanzas 42–44. I have followed the manuscript except in transposing line 4 of stanza 43 to this position from the place it holds in the manuscript after line 4 of stanza 44. All the other arrangements involve the rejection of two or more lines as spurious and the assumption of various gaps. Gering and Sijmons both arrange the lines thus: 42, 1–2; two-line gap; 43, 3[434](marked probably spurious); 44, 1–4; 43–4 (marked probably spurious); 42, 3–4; 43, 1–2.43.Cf. note on preceding stanza.44.Cf. note on stanza 42.45.Perhaps the remains of two stanzas; the manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and after line 4 an added line has been suggested: “She was ever known   |   for evil thoughts.” On the other hand, line 1, identical with line 1 of stanza 17, may well be a mere expansion of “Hogni spake,” and line 6 may have been introduced, with a slight variation, from line 5 of stanza 38.Born again: this looks like a trace of Christian influence (the poem was composed well after the coming of Christianity to Iceland) in the assumption that if Brynhild killed herself she could not be “born again” (cf. concluding prose toHelgakvitha Hundingsbana II).46.The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a stanza; some[435]editions treat lines 1–2 as a separate stanza, and combine lines 3–4 with lines 1–2 of stanza 47.Jewel-bearer(literally “land of jewels”): woman, here Brynhild.Bond-women, etc.: in stanza 69 we learn that five female slaves and eight serfs were killed to be burned on the funeral pyre, and thus to follow Sigurth in death.47.The manuscript marks line 3, and not line 1, as beginning a stanza, and some editions treat lines 3–4 as a separate stanza, or combine them with stanza 48.48.Brynhild means, as stanzas 49–51 show, that those of her women who wish to win rewards must be ready to follow her in death. The word translated “women” in line 1 is conjectural, but the general meaning is clear enough.49.In place of “as so she spake” in line 1 the manuscript has[436]“of their plans they thought,” which involves a metrical error.51.No gap indicated in the manuscript; many editions place it between lines 3 and 4.Menja’s wealth: gold; the story of the mill Grotti, whereby the giantesses Menja and Fenja ground gold for King Frothi, is told in theGrottasongr.52.With this stanza begins Brynhild’s prophesy of what is to befall Gunnar, Guthrun, Atli, and the many others involved in their fate. Line 3 is a proverbial expression meaning simply “your troubles are not at an end.”53.No gap is indicated in the manuscript; one suggestion for line 2 runs: “Grimhild shall make her   |   to laugh once[437]more.” Gering suggests a loss of three lines, and joins lines 3–4 with stanza 54.54.Probably a line has been lost from this stanza. Grundtvig adds as a new first line: “Her shalt thou find   |   in the hall of Half.” Some editions query line 3 as possibly spurious.Svanhild: the figure of Svanhild is exceedingly old. The name means “Swan-Maiden-Warrior,” applying to just such mixtures of swan-maiden and Valkyrie as appear in theVölundarkvitha. Originally part of a separate tradition, Svanhild appears first to have been incorporated in the Jormunrek (Ermanarich) story as the unhappy wife of that monarch, and much later to have been identified as the daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun, thus linking the two sets of legends.55.Line 2 in the original is almost totally obscure. Line 4 should very possibly precede line 2, while line 5 looks like an unwarranted addition.56.This stanza probably ought to follow stanza 52, as it refers solely to the winning of Brynhild by Gunnar and Sigurth. Müllenhoff regards stanzas 53–55 as interpolated. The manuscript indicates no gap after line 3.[438]57.Stanzas 57–58 seem to be the remains of two stanzas, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase follows closely the form here given. Line 3 may well be spurious; line 5 has likewise been questioned.Oddrun: this sister of Atli and Brynhild, known mainly through theOddrunargratr, is a purely northern addition to the cycle, and apparently one of a relatively late date. She figures solely by reason of her love affair with Gunnar.58.Possibly two lines have been lost; many editions combine the two remaining lines with lines 1–3 of stanza 59. Concerning the manner of Gunnar’s death cf.Drap Niflunga.59.Line 3 may well be spurious, as it is largely repetition. The manuscript has “sofa” (“sleep”) in place of “sona” (“sons”), but theVolsungasagaparaphrase says clearly “sons.” The slaying of Atli by Guthrun in revenge for his killing of her brothers is told in the two Atli lays. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions make a separate stanza out of lines 4–5, or else combine them with stanza 60.60.To follow in death: this phrase is not inRegius, but is[439]included in late paper manuscripts, and has been added in most editions.61.Jonak: this king, known only through theHamthesmoland the stories which, like this one, are based thereon, is another purely northern addition to the legend. The name is apparently of Slavic origin. He appears solely as Guthrun’s third husband and the father of Hamther, Sorli, and Erp (cf. introductory prose toGuthrunarhvot).62.Svanhild: cf. stanza 54 and note.63.Bikki: Svanhild is married to the aged Jormunrek (Ermanarich), but Bikki, one of his followers, suggests that she is unduly intimate with Jormunrek’s son, Randver. Thereupon Jormunrek has Randver hanged, and Svanhild torn to pieces by wild horses. Ermanarich’s cruelty and his barbarous slaying of his wife and son were familiar traditions long before they became[440]in any way connected with the Sigurth cycle (cf. introductory note toGripisspo).64.Line 5 is very probably spurious.65.The manuscript indicates no gap; a suggested addition runs “Gold let there be,   |   and jewels bright.”Fallen slaves: cf. stanzas 66 and 69.Hunnish hero: cf. stanza 4 and note.66.In place of lines 3–4 the manuscript has one line “Two at his head,   |   and a pair of hawks”; the addition is made from theVolsungasagaparaphrase. The burning or burying of slaves or beasts to accompany their masters in death was a general custom in the North. The number of slaves indicated in this stanza does not tally with the one given in stanza 69, wherefore Vigfusson rejects most of this stanza.[441]67.Cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. After line 1 the manuscript adds the phrase “bright, ring-decked,” referring to the sword, but it is metrically impossible, and many editions omit it.68.The door: The gate of Hel’s domain, like that of Mengloth’s house (cf.Svipdagsmol, 26 and note), closes so fast as to catch any one attempting to pass through. Apparently the poet here assumes that the gate of Valhall does likewise, but that it will be kept open for Sigurth’s retinue.69.Cf. stanza 66.[442]

[Contents]GUTHRUNARKVITHA IThe First Lay of Guthrun[Contents]Introductory NoteTheFirst Lay of Guthrun, entitled in theCodex RegiussimplyGuthrunarkvitha, immediately follows the remaining fragment of the “long” Sigurth lay in that manuscript. Unlike the poems dealing with the earlier part of the Sigurth cycle, the so-calledReginsmol,Fafnismol, andSigrdrifumol, it is a clear and distinct unit, apparently complete and with few and minor interpolations. It is also one of the finest poems in the entire collection, with an extraordinary emotional intensity and dramatic force. None of its stanzas are quoted elsewhere, and it is altogether probable that the compilers of theVolsungasagawere unfamiliar with it, for they do not mention the sister and daughter of Gjuki who appear in this poem, or Herborg, “queen of the Huns” (stanza 6).The lament of Guthrun (Kriemhild) is almost certainly among the oldest parts of the story. The lament was one of the earliest forms of poetry to develop among the Germanic peoples, and I suspect, though the matter is not susceptible of proof, that the lament of Sigurth’s wife had assumed lyric form as early as the seventh century, and reached the North in that shape rather than in prose tradition (cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, introductory note). We find traces of it in the seventeenth Aventiure of theNibelungenlied, and in the poems of theEddait dominates every appearance of Guthrun. The two first Guthrun lays (I and II) are both laments, one for Sigurth’s death and the other including both that and the lament over the slaying of her brothers; the lament theme is apparent in the third Guthrun lay and in theGuthrunarhvot.In their present forms the second Guthrun lay is undoubtedly older than the first; in the prose following theBrotthe annotator refers to the “old” Guthrun lay in terms which can apply only to the second one in the collection. The shorter and “first” lay, therefore, can scarcely have been composed much before the year 1000, and may be somewhat later. The poet appears to have known and made use of the older lament; stanza 17, for example, is a close parallel to stanza 2 of the earlier poem; but whatever material he used he fitted into a definite poetic scheme of his[412]own. And while this particular poem is, as critics have generally agreed, one of the latest of the collection, it probably represents one of the earliest parts of the entire Sigurth cycle to take on verse form.Guthrunarkvitha I, so far as the narrative underlying it is concerned, shows very little northern addition to the basic German tradition. Brynhild appears only as Guthrun’s enemy and the cause of Sigurth’s death; the three women who attempt to comfort Guthrun, though unknown to the southern stories, seem to have been rather distinct creations of the poet’s than traditional additions to the legend. Regarding the relations of the various elements in the Sigurth cycle, cf. introductory note toGripisspo.[Contents]Guthrun sat by the dead Sigurth; she did not weep as other women, but her heart was near to bursting with grief. The men and women came to her to console her, but that was not easy to do. It is told of men that Guthrun had eaten of Fafnir’s heart, and that she understood the speech of birds. This is a poem about Guthrun.1.Then did Guthrun   |   think to die,When she by Sigurth   |   sorrowing sat;Tears she had not,   |   nor wrung her hands,Nor ever wailed,   |   as other women.[413]2.To her the warriors   |   wise there came,Longing her heavy   |   woe to lighten;Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,So sad her heart,   |   it seemed, would break.3.Then the wives   |   of the warriors came,Gold-adorned,   |   and Guthrun sought;Each one then   |   of her own grief spoke,The bitterest pain   |   she had ever borne.4.Then spake Gjaflaug,   |   Gjuki’s sister:“Most joyless of all   |   on earth am I;Husbands five   |   were from me taken,(Two daughters then,   |   and sisters three,)Brothers eight,   |   yet I have lived.”5.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.6.Then Herborg spake,   |   the queen of the Huns:[414]“I have a greater   |   grief to tell;My seven sons   |   in the southern land,And my husband, fell   |   in fight all eight.(Father and mother   |   and brothers fourAmid the waves   |   the wind once smote,And the seas crashed through   |   the sides of the ship.)7.“The bodies all   |   with my own hands thenI decked for the grave,   |   and the dead I buried;A half-year brought me   |   this to bear;And no one came   |   to comfort me.8.“Then bound I was,   |   and taken in war,A sorrow yet   |   in the same half-year;They bade me deck   |   and bind the shoesOf the wife of the monarch   |   every morn.9.“In jealous rage   |   her wrath she spake,And beat me oft   |   with heavy blows;[415]Never a better   |   lord I knew,And never a woman   |   worse I found.”10.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.11.Then spake Gollrond,   |   Gjuki’s daughter:“Thy wisdom finds not,   |   my foster-mother,The way to comfort   |   the wife so young.”She bade them uncover   |   the warrior’s corpse.12.The shroud she lifted   |   from Sigurth, layingHis well-loved head   |   on the knees of his wife:“Look on thy loved one,   |   and lay thy lipsTo his as if yet   |   the hero lived.”13.Once alone   |   did Guthrun look;His hair all clotted   |   with blood beheld,The blinded eyes   |   that once shone bright,The hero’s breast   |   that the blade had pierced.14.Then Guthrun bent,   |   on her pillow bowed,[416]Her hair was loosened,   |   her cheek was hot,And the tears like raindrops   |   downward ran.15.Then Guthrun, daughter   |   of Gjuki, wept,And through her tresses   |   flowed the tears;And from the court   |   came the cry of geese,The birds so fair   |   of the hero’s bride.16.Then Gollrond spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki:“Never a greater   |   love I knewThan yours among   |   all men on earth;Nowhere wast happy,   |   at home or abroad,Sister mine,   |   with Sigurth away.”Guthrun spake:17.“So was my Sigurth   |   o’er Gjuki’s sonsAs the spear-leek grown   |   above the grass,Or the jewel bright   |   borne on the band,The precious stone   |   that princes wear.18.“To the leader of men   |   I loftier seemedAnd higher than all   |   of Herjan’s maids;[417]As little now   |   as the leaf I amOn the willow hanging;   |   my hero is dead.19.“In his seat, in his bed,   |   I see no moreMy heart’s true friend;   |   the fault is theirs,The sons of Gjuki,   |   for all my grief,That so their sister   |   sorely weeps.20.“So shall your land   |   its people loseAs ye have kept   |   your oaths of yore;Gunnar, no joy   |   the gold shall give thee,(The rings shall soon   |   thy slayers be,)Who swarest oaths   |   with Sigurth once.21.“In the court was greater   |   gladness thenThe day my Sigurth   |   Grani saddled,And went forth Brynhild’s   |   hand to win,That woman ill,   |   in an evil hour.”22.Then Brynhild spake,   |   the daughter of Buthli:“May the witch now husband   |   and children wantWho, Guthrun, loosed   |   thy tears at last,And with magic today   |   hath made thee speak.”[418]23.Then Gollrond, daughter   |   of Gjuki, spake:“Speak not such words,   |   thou hated woman;Bane of the noble   |   thou e’er hast been,(Borne thou art   |   on an evil wave,Sorrow hast brought   |   to seven kings,)And many a woman   |   hast loveless made.”24.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake:“Atli is guilty   |   of all the sorrow,(Son of Buthli   |   and brother of mine,)When we saw in the hall   |   of the Hunnish raceThe flame of the snake’s bed   |   flash round the hero;(For the journey since   |   full sore have I paid,And ever I seek   |   the sight to forget.)”[419]25.By the pillars she stood,   |   and gathered her strength,From the eyes of Brynhild,   |   Buthli’s daughter,Fire there burned,   |   and venom she breathed,When the wounds she saw   |   on Sigurth then.Guthrun went thence away to a forest in the waste, and journeyed all the way to Denmark, and was there seven half-years with Thora, daughter of Hokon. Brynhild would not live after Sigurth. She had eight of her thralls slain and five serving-women. Then she killed herself with a sword, as is told in the Short Lay of Sigurth.[411][Contents]NOTES[412]Prose.The prose follows the concluding prose of theBrotwithout indication of a break, the heading standing immediately before stanza 1.Fafnir’s heart: this bit of information is here quite without point, and it is nowhere else stated that Guthrun understood the speech of birds. In theVolsungasagait is stated that Sigurth gave Guthrun some of Fafnir’s heart to eat, “and thereafter she was much grimmer than before, and wiser.”1.This stanza seems to be based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 11–12.[413]4.Gjaflaug: nothing further is known of this aunt of Guthrun, or of the many relatives whom she has lost. Very likely she is an invention of the poet’s, for it seems improbable that otherwise all further trace of her should have been lost. Line 4 has been marked by many editors as spurious.5.Some editors assume the loss of a line, after either line 1 or line 3. I prefer to believe that here and in stanza 10 the poet knew exactly what he was doing, and that both stanzas are correct.6.Herborg: neither she nor her sorrows are elsewhere mentioned,[414]nor is it clear what a “queen of the Huns” is doing in Gunnar’s home, but the word “Hun” has little definiteness of meaning in the poems, and is frequently applied to Sigurth himself (cf. note on stanza 24). Herborg appears from stanza 11 to have been the foster-mother of Gollrond, Guthrun’s sister. Lines 5–7 may be interpolations, or may form a separate stanza.7.Lines 1 and 2 stand in reversed order in the manuscript; I have followed Gering’s conjectural transposition.9.Herborg implies that the queen’s jealousy was not altogether misplaced.[415]10.Cf. stanza 5 and note. The manuscript abbreviates to first letters.11.Gollrond: not elsewhere mentioned. Line 4 looks like an interpolation replacing a line previously lost.12.The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors have attempted to follow this arrangement.14.Many editors assume the loss of a line from this stanza.[416]15.The word here translated “tresses” is sheer guesswork. The detail of the geese is taken fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 29, line 3 here being identical with line 4 of that stanza.16.Line 1, abbreviated in the manuscript, very likely should be simply “Gollrond spake.”17.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, 2. The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions have a first line, “Then Guthrun spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki.”18.Herjan: Othin; his maids are the Valkyries; cf.Voluspo, 31, where the same phrase is used.[417]20.Line 4 looks like an interpolation (cf.Fafnismol, 9, line 4), but some editors instead have queried line 5. How Guthrun’s curse is fulfilled is told in the subsequent poems. That desire for Sigurth’s treasure (the gold cursed by Andvari and Loki) was one of the motives for his murder is indicated inSigurtharkvitha en skamma(stanza 16), and was clearly a part of the German tradition, as it appears in theNibelungenlied.21.Cf.Gripisspo, 35 and note.22.Line 1 is abbreviated in the manuscript.[418]23.Editors are agreed that this stanza shows interpolations, but differ as to the lines to reject. Line 4 (literally “every wave of ill-doing drives thee”) is substantially a proverb, and line 5, with its apparently meaningless reference to “seven” kings, may easily have come from some other source.24.The stanza is obviously in bad shape; perhaps it represents two separate stanzas, or perhaps three of the lines are later additions.Atli: Brynhild here blames her brother, following the frequent custom of transferring the responsibility for a murder (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II, 33), because he compelled her to marry Gunnar against her will, an idea which the poet seems to have gained fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 32–39. These stanzas represent an entirely different version of the story, wherein Atli, attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, buys them off by giving Gunnar his sister, Brynhild, as wife. He seems to have induced the latter to marry Gunnar by falsely telling her that Gunnar was Sigurth (a rationalistic explanation of the interchange of forms described in theVolsungasagaandGripisspo, 37–39). In the present stanza Atli is made to do this out of desire for Sigurth’s treasure.Hunnish race: this may be[419]merely an error (neither Gunnar nor Sigurth could properly have been connected in any way with Atli and his Huns), based onSigurtharkvitha en skamma, wherein Sigurth appears more than once as the “Hunnish king.” The North was very much in the dark as to the differences between Germans, Burgundians, Franks, Goths, and Huns, and used the words without much discrimination. On the other hand, it may refer to Sigurth’s appearance when, adorned with gold, he came with Gunnar to besiege Atli, in the alternative version of the story just cited (cf.Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 36).Flame of the snake’s bed: gold, so called because serpents and dragons were the traditional guardians of treasure, on which they lay.Prose.The manuscript has “Gunnar” in place of “Guthrun,” but this is an obvious mistake; the entire prose passage is based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 14. TheVolsungasagalikewise merely paraphrasesGuthrunarkvitha II, and nothing further is known of Thora or her father, Hokon, though many inconclusive attempts have been made to identify the latter.Brynhild: the story of her death is told in great detail in the latter part ofSigurtharkvitha en skamma.[420][Contents]SIGURTHARKVITHA EN SKAMMAThe Short Lay of Sigurth[Contents]Introductory NoteGuthrunarkvitha Iis immediately followed in theCodex Regiusby a long poem which in the manuscript bears the heading “Sigurtharkvitha,” but which is clearly referred to in the prose link between it andGuthrunarkvitha Ias the “short” Lay of Sigurth. The discrepancy between this reference and the obvious length of the poem has led to many conjectures, but the explanation seems to be that the “long” Sigurth lay, of which theBrotis presumably a part, was materially longer even than this poem. The efforts to reduce the “short” Sigurth lay to dimensions which would justify the appellation in comparison with other poems in the collection, either by separating it into two poems or by the rejection of many stanzas as interpolations, have been utterly inconclusive.Although there are probably several interpolated passages, and indications of omissions are not lacking, the poem as we now have it seems to be a distinct and coherent unit. From the narrative point of view it leaves a good deal to be desired, for the reason that the poet’s object was by no means to tell a story, with which his hearers were quite familiar, but to use the narrative simply as the background for vivid and powerful characterization. The lyric element, as Mogk points out, overshadows the epic throughout, and the fact that there are frequent confusions of narrative tradition does not trouble the poet at all.The material on which the poem was based seems to have existed in both prose and verse form; the poet was almost certainly familiar with some of the other poems in the Eddic collection, with poems which have since been lost, and with the narrative prose traditions which never fully assumed verse form. The fact that he seems to have known and used theOddrunargratr, which can hardly have been composed before 1050, and that in any case he introduces the figure of Oddrun, a relatively late addition to the story, dates the poem as late as the end of the eleventh century, or even the first half of the twelfth. There has been much discussion as to where it was composed, the debate centering chiefly on the reference to glaciers (stanza 8). There is something to be said in favor of Greenland[421]as the original home of the poem (cf. introductory note toAtlakvitha), but the arguments for Iceland are even stronger; Norway in this case is practically out of the question.The narrative features of the poem are based on the German rather than the Norse elements of the story (cf. introductory note toGripisspo), but the poet has taken whatever material he wanted without much discrimination as to its source. By the year 1100 the story of Sigurth, with its allied legends, existed throughout the North in many and varied forms, and the poem shows traces of variants of the main story which do not appear elsewhere.[Contents]1.Of old did Sigurth   |   Gjuki seek,The Volsung young,   |   in battles victor;Well he trusted   |   the brothers twain,With mighty oaths   |   among them sworn.2.A maid they gave him,   |   and jewels many,Guthrun the young,   |   the daughter of Gjuki;They drank and spake   |   full many a day,Sigurth the young   |   and Gjuki’s sons.3.Thereafter went they   |   Brynhild to woo,And so with them   |   did Sigurth ride,[422]The Volsung young,   |   in battle valiant,—Himself would have had her   |   if all he had seen.4.The southern hero   |   his naked sword,Fair-flashing, let   |   between them lie;(Nor would he come   |   the maid to kiss;)The Hunnish king   |   in his arms ne’er heldThe maiden he gave   |   to Gjuki’s sons.5.Ill she had known not   |   in all her life,And nought of the sorrows   |   of men she knew;Blame she had not,   |   nor dreamed she should bear it,But cruel the fates   |   that among them came.[423]6.By herself at the end   |   of day she sat,And in open words   |   her heart she uttered:“I shall Sigurth have,   |   the hero young,E’en though within   |   my arms he die.7.“The word I have spoken;   |   soon shall I rue it,His wife is Guthrun,   |   and Gunnar’s am I;Ill Norns set for me   |   long desire.”8.Oft did she go   |   with grieving heartOn the glacier’s ice   |   at even-tide,When Guthrun then   |   to her bed was gone,And the bedclothes Sigurth   |   about her laid.9.“(Now Gjuki’s child   |   to her lover goes,)[424]And the Hunnish king   |   with his wife is happy;Joyless I am   |   and mateless ever,Till cries from my heavy   |   heart burst forth.”10.In her wrath to battle   |   she roused herself:“Gunnar, now   |   thou needs must loseLands of mine   |   and me myself,No joy shall I have   |   with the hero ever.11.“Back shall I fare   |   where first I dwelt,Among the kin   |   that come of my race,To wait there, sleeping   |   my life away,If Sigurth’s death   |   thou shalt not dare,(And best of heroes   |   thou shalt not be.)12.“The son shall fare   |   with his father hence,And let not long   |   the wolf-cub live;Lighter to pay   |   is the vengeance-priceAfter the deed   |   if the son is dead.”13.Sad was Gunnar,   |   and bowed with grief,Deep in thought   |   the whole day through;[425]Yet from his heart   |   it was ever hidWhat deed most fitting   |   he should find,(Or what thing best   |   for him should be,Or if he should seek   |   the Volsung to slay,For with mighty longing   |   Sigurth he loved.)14.Much he pondered   |   for many an hour;Never before   |   was the wonder knownThat a queen should thus   |   her kingdom leave;In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call,(For him in truest   |   trust he held.)15.“More than all   |   to me is Brynhild,Buthli’s child,   |   the best of women;My very life   |   would I sooner loseThan yield the love   |   of yonder maid.16.“Wilt thou the hero   |   for wealth betray?[426]’Twere good to have   |   the gold of the Rhine,And all the hoard   |   in peace to hold,And waiting fortune   |   thus to win.”17.Few the words   |   of Hogni were:“Us it beseems not   |   so to do,To cleave with swords   |   the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.18.“We know no mightier   |   men on earthThe while we four   |   o’er the folk hold sway,And while the Hunnish   |   hero lives,Nor higher kinship   |   the world doth hold.19.“If sons we five   |   shall soon beget,Great, methinks,   |   our race shall grow;[427]Well I see   |   whence lead the ways;Too bitter far   |   is Brynhild’s hate.”Gunnar spake:20.“Gotthorm to wrath   |   we needs must rouse,Our younger brother,   |   in rashness blind;He entered not   |   in the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.”21.It was easy to rouse   |   the reckless one..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .The sword in the heart   |   of Sigurth stood.22.In vengeance the hero   |   rose in the hall,And hurled his sword   |   at the slayer bold;[428]At Gotthorm flew   |   the glittering steelOf Gram full hard   |   from the hand of the king.23.The foeman cleft   |   asunder fell,Forward hands   |   and head did sink,And legs and feet   |   did backward fall.24.Guthrun soft   |   in her bed had slept,Safe from care   |   at Sigurth’s side;She woke to find   |   her joy had fled,In the blood of the friend   |   of Freyr she lay.25.So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat the hero rose up,   |   iron-hearted:“Weep not, Guthrun,   |   grievous tears,Bride so young,   |   for thy brothers live.26.“Too young, methinks,   |   is my son as yet,He cannot flee   |   from the home of his foes;[429]Fearful and deadly   |   the plan they found,The counsel new   |   that now they have heeded.27.“No son will ride,   |   though seven thou hast,To the Thing as the son   |   of their sister rides;Well I see   |   who the ill has worked,On Brynhild alone   |   lies the blame for all.28.“Above all men   |   the maiden loved me,Yet false to Gunnar   |   I ne’er was found;I kept the oaths   |   and the kinship I swore;Of his queen the lover   |   none may call me.”29.In a swoon she sank   |   when Sigurth died;So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat all the cups   |   in the cupboard rang,And loud in the courtyard   |   cried the geese.30.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, laughed,Only once,   |   with all her heart,When as she lay   |   full loud she heardThe grievous wail   |   of Gjuki’s daughter.[430]31.Then Gunnar, monarch   |   of men, spake forth:“Thou dost not laugh,   |   thou lover of hate,In gladness there,   |   or for aught of good;Why has thy face   |   so white a hue,Mother of ill?   |   Foredoomed thou art.32.“A worthier woman   |   wouldst thou have beenIf before thine eyes   |   we had Atli slain;If thy brother’s bleeding   |   body hadst seenAnd the bloody wounds   |   that thou shouldst bind.”Brynhild spake:33.“None mock thee, Gunnar!   |   thou hast mightily fought,But thy hatred little   |   doth Atli heed;Longer than thou,   |   methinks, shall he live,And greater in might   |   shall he ever remain.[431]34.“To thee I say,   |   and thyself thou knowest,That all these ills   |   thou didst early shape;No bonds I knew,   |   nor sorrow bore,And wealth I had   |   in my brother’s home.35.“Never a husband   |   sought I to have,Before the Gjukungs   |   fared to our land;Three were the kings   |   on steeds that came,—Need of their journey   |   never there was.36.“To the hero great   |   my troth I gaveWho gold-decked sat   |   on Grani’s back;Not like to thine   |   was the light of his eyes,(Nor like in form   |   and face are ye,)Though kingly both   |   ye seemed to be.37.“And so to me   |   did Atli sayThat share in our wealth   |   I should not have,[432]Of gold or lands,   |   if my hand I gave not;(More evil yet,   |   the wealth I should yield,)The gold that he   |   in my childhood gave me,(The wealth from him   |   in my youth I had.)38.“Oft in my mind   |   I pondered muchIf still I should fight,   |   and warriors fell,Brave in my byrnie,   |   my brother defying;That would wide   |   in the world be known,And sorrow for many   |   a man would make.39.“But the bond at last   |   I let be made,For more the hoard   |   I longed to have,The rings that the son   |   of Sigmund won;No other’s treasure   |   e’er I sought.40.“One alone   |   of all I loved,Nor changing heart   |   I ever had;All in the end   |   shall Atli know,[433]When he hears I have gone   |   on the death-road hence.”*    *    *    *    *    *41.“Never a wife   |   of fickle willYet to another   |   man should yield..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Sovengeancefor all   |   my ills shall come.”42.Up rose Gunnar,   |   the people’s ruler,And flung his arms   |   round her neck so fair;And all who came,   |   of every kind,Sought to hold her   |   with all their hearts.43.But back she cast   |   all those who came,Nor from the long road   |   let them hold her;[434]In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call:“Of wisdom now   |   full great is our need.44.“Let the warriors here   |   in the hall come forth,Thine and mine,   |   for the need is mighty,If haply the queen   |   from death they may hold,Till her fearful thoughts   |   with time shall fade.”45.(Few the words   |   of Hogni were:)“From the long road now   |   shall ye hold her not,That born again   |   she may never be!Foul she came   |   from her mother forth,And born she was   |   for wicked deeds,(Sorrow to many   |   a man to bring.)”46.From the speaker gloomily   |   Gunnar turned,For the jewel-bearer   |   her gems was dividing;[435]On all her wealth   |   her eyes were gazing,On the bond-women slain   |   and the slaughtered slaves.47.Her byrnie of gold   |   she donned, and grimWas her heart ere the point   |   of her sword had pierced it;On the pillow at last   |   her head she laid,And, wounded, her plan   |   she pondered o’er.48.“Hither I will   |   that my women comeWho gold are fain   |   from me to get;Necklaces fashioned   |   fair to eachShall I give, and cloth,   |   and garments bright.”49.Silent were all   |   as so she spake,And all together   |   answer made:“Slain are enough;   |   we seek to live,Not thus thy women   |   shall honor win.”[436]50.Long the woman,   |   linen-decked, pondered,——Young she was,—   |   and weighed her words:“For my sake now   |   shall none unwillingOr loath to die   |   her life lay down.51.“But little of gems   |   to gleam on your limbsYe then shall find   |   when forth ye fareTo follow me,   |   or of Menja’s wealth..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .52.“Sit now, Gunnar!   |   for I shall speakOf thy bride so fair   |   and so fain to die;Thy ship in harbor   |   home thou hast not,Although my life   |   I now have lost.53.“Thou shalt Guthrun requite   |   more quick than thou thinkest,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Though sadly mourns   |   the maiden wiseWho dwells with the king,   |   o’er her husband dead.[437]54.“A maid shall then   |   the mother bear;Brighter far   |   than the fairest daySvanhild shall be,   |   or the beams of the sun.55.“Guthrun a noble   |   husband thou givest,Yet to many a warrior   |   woe will she bring,Not happily wedded   |   she holds herself;Her shall Atli   |   hither seek,(Buthli’s son,   |   and brother of mine.)56.“Well I remember   |   how me ye treatedWhen ye betrayed me   |   with treacherous wiles;.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Lost was my joy   |   as long as I lived.[438]57.“Oddrun as wife   |   thou fain wouldst win,But Atli this   |   from thee withholds;Yet in secret tryst   |   ye twain shall love;She shall hold thee dear,   |   as I had doneIf kindly fate   |   to us had fallen.58.“Ill to thee   |   shall Atli bring,When he casts thee down   |   in the den of snakes.59.“But soon thereafter   |   Atli tooHis life, methinks,   |   as thou shalt lose,(His fortune lose   |   and the lives of his sons;)Him shall Guthrun,   |   grim of heart,With the biting blade   |   in his bed destroy.60.“It would better beseem   |   thy sister fair[439]To follow her husband   |   first in death,If counsel good   |   to her were given,Or a heart akin   |   to mine she had.61.“Slowly I speak,—   |   but for my sakeHer life, methinks,   |   she shall not lose;She shall wander over   |   the tossing waves,To where Jonak rules   |   his father’s realm.62.“Sons to him   |   she soon shall bear,Heirs therewith   |   of Jonak’s wealth;But Svanhild far   |   away is sent,The child she bore   |   to Sigurth brave.63.“Bikki’s word   |   her death shall be,For dreadful the wrath   |   of Jormunrek;So slain is all   |   of Sigurth’s race,And greater the woe   |   of Guthrun grows.[440]64.“Yet one boon   |   I beg of thee,The last of boons   |   in my life it is:Let the pyre be built   |   so broad in the fieldThat room for us all   |   will ample be,(For us who slain   |   with Sigurth are.)65.“With shields and carpets   |   cover the pyre,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Shrouds full fair,   |   and fallen slaves,And besides the Hunnish   |   hero burn me.66.“Besides the Hunnish   |   hero thereSlaves shall burn,   |   full bravely decked,Two at his head   |   and two at his feet,A brace of hounds   |   and a pair of hawks,For so shall all   |   be seemly done.67.“Let between us   |   lie once more[441]The steel so keen,   |   as so it layWhen both within   |   one bed we were,And wedded mates   |   by men were called.68.“The door of the hall   |   shall strike not the heelOf the hero fair   |   with flashing rings,If hence my following   |   goes with him;Not mean our faring   |   forth shall be.69.“Bond-women five   |   shall follow him,And eight of my thralls,   |   well-born are they,Children with me,   |   and mine they wereAs gifts that Buthli   |   his daughter gave.70.“Much have I told thee,   |   and more would sayIf fate more space   |   for speech had given;My voice grows weak,   |   my wounds are swelling;Truth I have said,   |   and so I die.”[420][Contents]NOTES[421]1.Gjuki: father ofthe brothers twain, Gunnar and Hogni, and ofGuthrun. In this version of the story Sigurth goes straight to the home of the Gjukungs after his victory over the dragon Fafnir, without meeting Brynhild on the way (cf.Gripisspo, 13 and note).Volsung: Sigurth’s grandfather was Volsung; cf.Fra Dautha Sinfjotlaand note.Oaths: regarding the blood-brotherhood sworn by Sigurth, Gunnar, and Hogni cf.Brot, 18 and note.3.Brynhild: on the winning of Brynhild by Sigurth in Gunnar’s shape cf.Gripisspo, 37 and note. The poet here omits details,[422]and in stanzas 32–39 appears a quite different tradition regarding the winning of Brynhild, which I suspect he had in mind throughout the poem.4.Southern hero: Sigurth, whose Frankish origin is seldom wholly lost sight of in the Norse versions of the story. On the episode of the sword cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. Line 3 may well be an interpolation; both lines 4 and 5 have also been questioned, and some editions combine line 5 with lines 1–3 of stanza 5.Hunnish king: Sigurth, who was, of course, not a king of the Huns, but was occasionally so called in the later poems owing to the lack of ethnological distinction made by the Norse poets (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).5.This stanza may refer, as Gering thinks, merely to the fact that Brynhild lived happy and unsuspecting as Gunnar’s wife until the fatal quarrel with Guthrun (cf.Gripisspo, 45 and note) revealed to her the deceit whereby she had been won, or it may refer to the version of the story which appears in stanzas 32–39, wherein Brynhild lived happily with Atli, her brother, until he was attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, and was compelled to give his sister to Gunnar, winning her consent thereto by representing[423]Gunnar as Sigurth, her chosen hero (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note). The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and many editors combine it with stanza 6.6.Brynhild has now discovered the deceit that has been practised on her. That she had loved Sigurth from the outset (cf. stanza 40) fits well with the version of the story wherein Sigurth meets her before he comes to Gunnar’s home (the version not used in this poem), or the one outlined in the note on stanza 5, but does not accord with the story of Sigurth’s first meeting Brynhild in Gunnar’s form—an added reason for believing that the poet in stanzas 5–6 had in mind the story represented by stanzas 32–39.The hero: the manuscript originally had the phrase thus, then corrected it to “though I die,” and finally crossed out the correction. Many editions have “I.”7.Perhaps a line is missing after line 3.8.Glacier: a bit of Icelandic (or Greenland) local color.9.Line 1 does not appear in the manuscript, and is based on[424]a conjecture by Bugge. Some editions add line 2 to stanza 8. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors assume a gap of two lines after line 4.Hunnish king: cf. stanza 4.10.Lands: Brynhild’s wealth again points to the story represented by stanzas 32–39; elsewhere she is not spoken of as bringing wealth to Gunnar.11.Line 5, or perhaps line 3, may be interpolated.12.The son: the three-year-old son of Sigurth and Guthrun, Sigmund, who was killed at Brynhild’s behest.[425]13.This stanza has been the subject of many conjectural emendations. Some editions assume a gap after line 2, and make a separate stanza of lines 3–7; others mark lines 5–7 as spurious. The stanza seems to have been expanded by repetition.Grief(line 1): the manuscript has “wrath,” involving a metrical error.14.Bugge and Gering transfer lines 4–5 to the beginning of stanza 16, on the basis of theVolsungasagaparaphrase, and assume a gap of one line after line 3. Line 5, which is in the nature of a stereotyped clause, may well be interpolated.15.After “Buthli” in line 2 the manuscript has “my brother,” apparently a scribal error. In line 4 the manuscript has “wealth” instead of “love,” apparently with stanza 10 in mind, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase has “love,” and many editors have suspected an error.16.Cf. note on stanza 14. After thus adding lines 4–5 of[426]stanza 14 at the beginning of stanza 16, Gering marks line 4 as probably spurious; others reject both lines 3 and 4 as mere repetitions.Rhine: the Rhine, the sands of which traditionally contained gold, was apparently the original home of the treasure of the Nibelungs, converted in the North to Andvari’s treasure (cf.Reginsmol, 1–9). That greed for Sigurth’s wealth was one of the motives for his slaying is indicated likewise inGuthrunarkvitha I, 20, and in the German versions of the story.18.We four: if line 1 of stanza 19 is spurious, or the reference therein to “five” is a blunder, as may well be the case, then the “four” are Sigurth and the three brothers, Gunnar, Hogni, and Gotthorm. But it may be that the poet had in mind a tradition which, as in theThithrekssaga, gave Gjuki a fourth son, in which case the “four” refers only to the four Gjukungs.Hunnish hero: Sigurth; cf. stanza 4 and note. Some editions put line 4 between lines 1 and 2. Some add lines 1–2 of stanza 19 to stanza 18, marking them as spurious.19.We five: see note on preceding stanza. Some editors mark[427]lines 1–2 as spurious, and either assume a gap of two lines after line 4 or combine lines 3–4 with stanza 20.Whence lead the ways: a proverbial expression signifying “whence the trouble comes.”20.The manuscript does not name the speaker.Gotthorm(the name is variously spelt): half-brother of Gunnar and Hogni (cf.Hyndluljoth, 27 and note, andBrot, 4 and note). The name is the northern form of Gundomar; a prince of this name is mentioned in theLex Burgundionum, apparently as a brother of Gundahari (Gundicarius). In theNibelungenliedthe third brother is called Gernot.21.No gap is indicated in the manuscript, and many editors combine stanza 21 with stanza 22, but it seems likely that not only two lines, but one or more stanzas in addition, have been lost; cf.Brot, 4, and also the detailed account of the slaying of Sigurth in theVolsungasaga, wherein, as here, Sigurth is killed in his bed (cf. stanza 24) and not in the forest.22.Some editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza 23.Gram:[428]Sigurth’s sword (cf.Reginsmol, prose after stanza 14); the word here, however, may not be a proper name, but may mean “the hero.”23.A line may well have been lost from this stanza.24.Freyr: if the phrase “the friend of Freyr” means anything more than “king” (cf.Rigsthula, 46 etc.), which I doubt, it has reference to the late tradition that Freyr, and not Othin, was the ancestor of the Volsungs (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 57 and note).25.Müllenhoff thinks this stanza, or at any rate lines 1–2, a later addition based on stanza 29.26.My son: Sigmund; cf. stanza 12 and note, and alsoBrot, 9 and note.[429]27.Sigurth means that although Guthrun may have seven sons by a later marriage, none of them will equal Sigmund, “son of their (i.e., Gunnar’s and Hogni’s) sister.”Thing: council.28.Sigurth’s protestation of guiltlessness fits perfectly with the story of his relations with Brynhild used in this poem, but not, of course, with the alternative version, used in theGripisspoand elsewhere, wherein Sigurth meets Brynhild before he woos her for Gunnar, and they have a daughter, Aslaug.29.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 15.30.Cf.Brot, 10.[430]31.Line 1 may well be a mere expansion of “Gunnar spake.” The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions combine lines 4–5 with stanza 32.32.This stanza, which all editors have accepted as an integral part of the poem, apparently refers to the same story represented by stanzas 37–39, which most editors have (I believe mistakenly) marked as interpolated. As is pointed out in the notes on stanzas 3, 5, 6 and 10, the poet throughout seems to have accepted the version of the story wherein Gunnar and Sigurth besiege Atli, and are bought off by the gift of Atli’s sister, Brynhild, to Gunnar as wife, her consent being won by Atli’s representation that Gunnar is Sigurth (cf. alsoGuthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).33.The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions add a first line: “Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake.”[431]34.Cf. stanza 5.35.Three kings: Gunnar, Hogni, and Sigurth.36.Some editions place this stanza after stanza 39, on the theory that stanzas 37–39 are interpolated. Line 4, as virtually a repetition of line 3, has generally been marked as spurious. In this version of the winning of Brynhild it appears that Atli pointed out Sigurth as Gunnar, and Brynhild promptly fell in love with the hero whom, as he rode onGraniand was decked with some of the spoils taken from Fafnir, she recognized as the dragon’s slayer. Thus no change of form between Sigurth and Gunnar was necessary. The oath to marry Gunnar had to be carried out even after Brynhild had discovered the deception.37.Most editors mark stanzas 37–39 as interpolated, but cf. note on stanza 32. Stanza 37 has been variously emended. Lines 4 and 6 look like interpolated repetitions, but many editors make[432]two stanzas, following the manuscript in beginning a new stanza with line 4. After line 1 Grundtvig adds: “Son of Buthli,   |   and brother of mine.” After line 6 Bugge adds: “Not thou was it, Gunnar,   |   who Grani rode, / Though thou my brother   |   with rings didst buy.” Regarding Brynhild’s wealth cf. stanza 10 and note.38.Brynhild here again appears as a Valkyrie. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza. Any one of the last three lines may be spurious.39.Some editions combine this stanza with lines 4–5 of stanza 38, with lines 1–2 of stanza 40, or with the whole of stanza 40.The bond: Brynhild thought she was marrying Sigurth, owner of the treasure, whereas she was being tricked into marrying Gunnar.[433]41.At this point there seem to be several omissions. Brynhild’s statement in lines 1–2 seems to refer to the episode, not here mentioned but told in detail in theVolsungasaga, of Sigurth’s effort to repair the wrong that has been done her by himself giving up Guthrun in her favor, an offer which she refuses. The lacuna here suggested, which is not indicated in the manuscript, may be simply a single line (line 1) or a stanza or more. After line 2 there is almost certainly a gap of at least one stanza, and possibly more, in which Brynhild states her determination to die.42.Hardly any two editions agree as to the arrangement of the lines in stanzas 42–44. I have followed the manuscript except in transposing line 4 of stanza 43 to this position from the place it holds in the manuscript after line 4 of stanza 44. All the other arrangements involve the rejection of two or more lines as spurious and the assumption of various gaps. Gering and Sijmons both arrange the lines thus: 42, 1–2; two-line gap; 43, 3[434](marked probably spurious); 44, 1–4; 43–4 (marked probably spurious); 42, 3–4; 43, 1–2.43.Cf. note on preceding stanza.44.Cf. note on stanza 42.45.Perhaps the remains of two stanzas; the manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and after line 4 an added line has been suggested: “She was ever known   |   for evil thoughts.” On the other hand, line 1, identical with line 1 of stanza 17, may well be a mere expansion of “Hogni spake,” and line 6 may have been introduced, with a slight variation, from line 5 of stanza 38.Born again: this looks like a trace of Christian influence (the poem was composed well after the coming of Christianity to Iceland) in the assumption that if Brynhild killed herself she could not be “born again” (cf. concluding prose toHelgakvitha Hundingsbana II).46.The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a stanza; some[435]editions treat lines 1–2 as a separate stanza, and combine lines 3–4 with lines 1–2 of stanza 47.Jewel-bearer(literally “land of jewels”): woman, here Brynhild.Bond-women, etc.: in stanza 69 we learn that five female slaves and eight serfs were killed to be burned on the funeral pyre, and thus to follow Sigurth in death.47.The manuscript marks line 3, and not line 1, as beginning a stanza, and some editions treat lines 3–4 as a separate stanza, or combine them with stanza 48.48.Brynhild means, as stanzas 49–51 show, that those of her women who wish to win rewards must be ready to follow her in death. The word translated “women” in line 1 is conjectural, but the general meaning is clear enough.49.In place of “as so she spake” in line 1 the manuscript has[436]“of their plans they thought,” which involves a metrical error.51.No gap indicated in the manuscript; many editions place it between lines 3 and 4.Menja’s wealth: gold; the story of the mill Grotti, whereby the giantesses Menja and Fenja ground gold for King Frothi, is told in theGrottasongr.52.With this stanza begins Brynhild’s prophesy of what is to befall Gunnar, Guthrun, Atli, and the many others involved in their fate. Line 3 is a proverbial expression meaning simply “your troubles are not at an end.”53.No gap is indicated in the manuscript; one suggestion for line 2 runs: “Grimhild shall make her   |   to laugh once[437]more.” Gering suggests a loss of three lines, and joins lines 3–4 with stanza 54.54.Probably a line has been lost from this stanza. Grundtvig adds as a new first line: “Her shalt thou find   |   in the hall of Half.” Some editions query line 3 as possibly spurious.Svanhild: the figure of Svanhild is exceedingly old. The name means “Swan-Maiden-Warrior,” applying to just such mixtures of swan-maiden and Valkyrie as appear in theVölundarkvitha. Originally part of a separate tradition, Svanhild appears first to have been incorporated in the Jormunrek (Ermanarich) story as the unhappy wife of that monarch, and much later to have been identified as the daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun, thus linking the two sets of legends.55.Line 2 in the original is almost totally obscure. Line 4 should very possibly precede line 2, while line 5 looks like an unwarranted addition.56.This stanza probably ought to follow stanza 52, as it refers solely to the winning of Brynhild by Gunnar and Sigurth. Müllenhoff regards stanzas 53–55 as interpolated. The manuscript indicates no gap after line 3.[438]57.Stanzas 57–58 seem to be the remains of two stanzas, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase follows closely the form here given. Line 3 may well be spurious; line 5 has likewise been questioned.Oddrun: this sister of Atli and Brynhild, known mainly through theOddrunargratr, is a purely northern addition to the cycle, and apparently one of a relatively late date. She figures solely by reason of her love affair with Gunnar.58.Possibly two lines have been lost; many editions combine the two remaining lines with lines 1–3 of stanza 59. Concerning the manner of Gunnar’s death cf.Drap Niflunga.59.Line 3 may well be spurious, as it is largely repetition. The manuscript has “sofa” (“sleep”) in place of “sona” (“sons”), but theVolsungasagaparaphrase says clearly “sons.” The slaying of Atli by Guthrun in revenge for his killing of her brothers is told in the two Atli lays. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions make a separate stanza out of lines 4–5, or else combine them with stanza 60.60.To follow in death: this phrase is not inRegius, but is[439]included in late paper manuscripts, and has been added in most editions.61.Jonak: this king, known only through theHamthesmoland the stories which, like this one, are based thereon, is another purely northern addition to the legend. The name is apparently of Slavic origin. He appears solely as Guthrun’s third husband and the father of Hamther, Sorli, and Erp (cf. introductory prose toGuthrunarhvot).62.Svanhild: cf. stanza 54 and note.63.Bikki: Svanhild is married to the aged Jormunrek (Ermanarich), but Bikki, one of his followers, suggests that she is unduly intimate with Jormunrek’s son, Randver. Thereupon Jormunrek has Randver hanged, and Svanhild torn to pieces by wild horses. Ermanarich’s cruelty and his barbarous slaying of his wife and son were familiar traditions long before they became[440]in any way connected with the Sigurth cycle (cf. introductory note toGripisspo).64.Line 5 is very probably spurious.65.The manuscript indicates no gap; a suggested addition runs “Gold let there be,   |   and jewels bright.”Fallen slaves: cf. stanzas 66 and 69.Hunnish hero: cf. stanza 4 and note.66.In place of lines 3–4 the manuscript has one line “Two at his head,   |   and a pair of hawks”; the addition is made from theVolsungasagaparaphrase. The burning or burying of slaves or beasts to accompany their masters in death was a general custom in the North. The number of slaves indicated in this stanza does not tally with the one given in stanza 69, wherefore Vigfusson rejects most of this stanza.[441]67.Cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. After line 1 the manuscript adds the phrase “bright, ring-decked,” referring to the sword, but it is metrically impossible, and many editions omit it.68.The door: The gate of Hel’s domain, like that of Mengloth’s house (cf.Svipdagsmol, 26 and note), closes so fast as to catch any one attempting to pass through. Apparently the poet here assumes that the gate of Valhall does likewise, but that it will be kept open for Sigurth’s retinue.69.Cf. stanza 66.[442]

[Contents]GUTHRUNARKVITHA IThe First Lay of Guthrun[Contents]Introductory NoteTheFirst Lay of Guthrun, entitled in theCodex RegiussimplyGuthrunarkvitha, immediately follows the remaining fragment of the “long” Sigurth lay in that manuscript. Unlike the poems dealing with the earlier part of the Sigurth cycle, the so-calledReginsmol,Fafnismol, andSigrdrifumol, it is a clear and distinct unit, apparently complete and with few and minor interpolations. It is also one of the finest poems in the entire collection, with an extraordinary emotional intensity and dramatic force. None of its stanzas are quoted elsewhere, and it is altogether probable that the compilers of theVolsungasagawere unfamiliar with it, for they do not mention the sister and daughter of Gjuki who appear in this poem, or Herborg, “queen of the Huns” (stanza 6).The lament of Guthrun (Kriemhild) is almost certainly among the oldest parts of the story. The lament was one of the earliest forms of poetry to develop among the Germanic peoples, and I suspect, though the matter is not susceptible of proof, that the lament of Sigurth’s wife had assumed lyric form as early as the seventh century, and reached the North in that shape rather than in prose tradition (cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, introductory note). We find traces of it in the seventeenth Aventiure of theNibelungenlied, and in the poems of theEddait dominates every appearance of Guthrun. The two first Guthrun lays (I and II) are both laments, one for Sigurth’s death and the other including both that and the lament over the slaying of her brothers; the lament theme is apparent in the third Guthrun lay and in theGuthrunarhvot.In their present forms the second Guthrun lay is undoubtedly older than the first; in the prose following theBrotthe annotator refers to the “old” Guthrun lay in terms which can apply only to the second one in the collection. The shorter and “first” lay, therefore, can scarcely have been composed much before the year 1000, and may be somewhat later. The poet appears to have known and made use of the older lament; stanza 17, for example, is a close parallel to stanza 2 of the earlier poem; but whatever material he used he fitted into a definite poetic scheme of his[412]own. And while this particular poem is, as critics have generally agreed, one of the latest of the collection, it probably represents one of the earliest parts of the entire Sigurth cycle to take on verse form.Guthrunarkvitha I, so far as the narrative underlying it is concerned, shows very little northern addition to the basic German tradition. Brynhild appears only as Guthrun’s enemy and the cause of Sigurth’s death; the three women who attempt to comfort Guthrun, though unknown to the southern stories, seem to have been rather distinct creations of the poet’s than traditional additions to the legend. Regarding the relations of the various elements in the Sigurth cycle, cf. introductory note toGripisspo.[Contents]Guthrun sat by the dead Sigurth; she did not weep as other women, but her heart was near to bursting with grief. The men and women came to her to console her, but that was not easy to do. It is told of men that Guthrun had eaten of Fafnir’s heart, and that she understood the speech of birds. This is a poem about Guthrun.1.Then did Guthrun   |   think to die,When she by Sigurth   |   sorrowing sat;Tears she had not,   |   nor wrung her hands,Nor ever wailed,   |   as other women.[413]2.To her the warriors   |   wise there came,Longing her heavy   |   woe to lighten;Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,So sad her heart,   |   it seemed, would break.3.Then the wives   |   of the warriors came,Gold-adorned,   |   and Guthrun sought;Each one then   |   of her own grief spoke,The bitterest pain   |   she had ever borne.4.Then spake Gjaflaug,   |   Gjuki’s sister:“Most joyless of all   |   on earth am I;Husbands five   |   were from me taken,(Two daughters then,   |   and sisters three,)Brothers eight,   |   yet I have lived.”5.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.6.Then Herborg spake,   |   the queen of the Huns:[414]“I have a greater   |   grief to tell;My seven sons   |   in the southern land,And my husband, fell   |   in fight all eight.(Father and mother   |   and brothers fourAmid the waves   |   the wind once smote,And the seas crashed through   |   the sides of the ship.)7.“The bodies all   |   with my own hands thenI decked for the grave,   |   and the dead I buried;A half-year brought me   |   this to bear;And no one came   |   to comfort me.8.“Then bound I was,   |   and taken in war,A sorrow yet   |   in the same half-year;They bade me deck   |   and bind the shoesOf the wife of the monarch   |   every morn.9.“In jealous rage   |   her wrath she spake,And beat me oft   |   with heavy blows;[415]Never a better   |   lord I knew,And never a woman   |   worse I found.”10.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.11.Then spake Gollrond,   |   Gjuki’s daughter:“Thy wisdom finds not,   |   my foster-mother,The way to comfort   |   the wife so young.”She bade them uncover   |   the warrior’s corpse.12.The shroud she lifted   |   from Sigurth, layingHis well-loved head   |   on the knees of his wife:“Look on thy loved one,   |   and lay thy lipsTo his as if yet   |   the hero lived.”13.Once alone   |   did Guthrun look;His hair all clotted   |   with blood beheld,The blinded eyes   |   that once shone bright,The hero’s breast   |   that the blade had pierced.14.Then Guthrun bent,   |   on her pillow bowed,[416]Her hair was loosened,   |   her cheek was hot,And the tears like raindrops   |   downward ran.15.Then Guthrun, daughter   |   of Gjuki, wept,And through her tresses   |   flowed the tears;And from the court   |   came the cry of geese,The birds so fair   |   of the hero’s bride.16.Then Gollrond spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki:“Never a greater   |   love I knewThan yours among   |   all men on earth;Nowhere wast happy,   |   at home or abroad,Sister mine,   |   with Sigurth away.”Guthrun spake:17.“So was my Sigurth   |   o’er Gjuki’s sonsAs the spear-leek grown   |   above the grass,Or the jewel bright   |   borne on the band,The precious stone   |   that princes wear.18.“To the leader of men   |   I loftier seemedAnd higher than all   |   of Herjan’s maids;[417]As little now   |   as the leaf I amOn the willow hanging;   |   my hero is dead.19.“In his seat, in his bed,   |   I see no moreMy heart’s true friend;   |   the fault is theirs,The sons of Gjuki,   |   for all my grief,That so their sister   |   sorely weeps.20.“So shall your land   |   its people loseAs ye have kept   |   your oaths of yore;Gunnar, no joy   |   the gold shall give thee,(The rings shall soon   |   thy slayers be,)Who swarest oaths   |   with Sigurth once.21.“In the court was greater   |   gladness thenThe day my Sigurth   |   Grani saddled,And went forth Brynhild’s   |   hand to win,That woman ill,   |   in an evil hour.”22.Then Brynhild spake,   |   the daughter of Buthli:“May the witch now husband   |   and children wantWho, Guthrun, loosed   |   thy tears at last,And with magic today   |   hath made thee speak.”[418]23.Then Gollrond, daughter   |   of Gjuki, spake:“Speak not such words,   |   thou hated woman;Bane of the noble   |   thou e’er hast been,(Borne thou art   |   on an evil wave,Sorrow hast brought   |   to seven kings,)And many a woman   |   hast loveless made.”24.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake:“Atli is guilty   |   of all the sorrow,(Son of Buthli   |   and brother of mine,)When we saw in the hall   |   of the Hunnish raceThe flame of the snake’s bed   |   flash round the hero;(For the journey since   |   full sore have I paid,And ever I seek   |   the sight to forget.)”[419]25.By the pillars she stood,   |   and gathered her strength,From the eyes of Brynhild,   |   Buthli’s daughter,Fire there burned,   |   and venom she breathed,When the wounds she saw   |   on Sigurth then.Guthrun went thence away to a forest in the waste, and journeyed all the way to Denmark, and was there seven half-years with Thora, daughter of Hokon. Brynhild would not live after Sigurth. She had eight of her thralls slain and five serving-women. Then she killed herself with a sword, as is told in the Short Lay of Sigurth.[411][Contents]NOTES[412]Prose.The prose follows the concluding prose of theBrotwithout indication of a break, the heading standing immediately before stanza 1.Fafnir’s heart: this bit of information is here quite without point, and it is nowhere else stated that Guthrun understood the speech of birds. In theVolsungasagait is stated that Sigurth gave Guthrun some of Fafnir’s heart to eat, “and thereafter she was much grimmer than before, and wiser.”1.This stanza seems to be based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 11–12.[413]4.Gjaflaug: nothing further is known of this aunt of Guthrun, or of the many relatives whom she has lost. Very likely she is an invention of the poet’s, for it seems improbable that otherwise all further trace of her should have been lost. Line 4 has been marked by many editors as spurious.5.Some editors assume the loss of a line, after either line 1 or line 3. I prefer to believe that here and in stanza 10 the poet knew exactly what he was doing, and that both stanzas are correct.6.Herborg: neither she nor her sorrows are elsewhere mentioned,[414]nor is it clear what a “queen of the Huns” is doing in Gunnar’s home, but the word “Hun” has little definiteness of meaning in the poems, and is frequently applied to Sigurth himself (cf. note on stanza 24). Herborg appears from stanza 11 to have been the foster-mother of Gollrond, Guthrun’s sister. Lines 5–7 may be interpolations, or may form a separate stanza.7.Lines 1 and 2 stand in reversed order in the manuscript; I have followed Gering’s conjectural transposition.9.Herborg implies that the queen’s jealousy was not altogether misplaced.[415]10.Cf. stanza 5 and note. The manuscript abbreviates to first letters.11.Gollrond: not elsewhere mentioned. Line 4 looks like an interpolation replacing a line previously lost.12.The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors have attempted to follow this arrangement.14.Many editors assume the loss of a line from this stanza.[416]15.The word here translated “tresses” is sheer guesswork. The detail of the geese is taken fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 29, line 3 here being identical with line 4 of that stanza.16.Line 1, abbreviated in the manuscript, very likely should be simply “Gollrond spake.”17.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, 2. The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions have a first line, “Then Guthrun spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki.”18.Herjan: Othin; his maids are the Valkyries; cf.Voluspo, 31, where the same phrase is used.[417]20.Line 4 looks like an interpolation (cf.Fafnismol, 9, line 4), but some editors instead have queried line 5. How Guthrun’s curse is fulfilled is told in the subsequent poems. That desire for Sigurth’s treasure (the gold cursed by Andvari and Loki) was one of the motives for his murder is indicated inSigurtharkvitha en skamma(stanza 16), and was clearly a part of the German tradition, as it appears in theNibelungenlied.21.Cf.Gripisspo, 35 and note.22.Line 1 is abbreviated in the manuscript.[418]23.Editors are agreed that this stanza shows interpolations, but differ as to the lines to reject. Line 4 (literally “every wave of ill-doing drives thee”) is substantially a proverb, and line 5, with its apparently meaningless reference to “seven” kings, may easily have come from some other source.24.The stanza is obviously in bad shape; perhaps it represents two separate stanzas, or perhaps three of the lines are later additions.Atli: Brynhild here blames her brother, following the frequent custom of transferring the responsibility for a murder (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II, 33), because he compelled her to marry Gunnar against her will, an idea which the poet seems to have gained fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 32–39. These stanzas represent an entirely different version of the story, wherein Atli, attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, buys them off by giving Gunnar his sister, Brynhild, as wife. He seems to have induced the latter to marry Gunnar by falsely telling her that Gunnar was Sigurth (a rationalistic explanation of the interchange of forms described in theVolsungasagaandGripisspo, 37–39). In the present stanza Atli is made to do this out of desire for Sigurth’s treasure.Hunnish race: this may be[419]merely an error (neither Gunnar nor Sigurth could properly have been connected in any way with Atli and his Huns), based onSigurtharkvitha en skamma, wherein Sigurth appears more than once as the “Hunnish king.” The North was very much in the dark as to the differences between Germans, Burgundians, Franks, Goths, and Huns, and used the words without much discrimination. On the other hand, it may refer to Sigurth’s appearance when, adorned with gold, he came with Gunnar to besiege Atli, in the alternative version of the story just cited (cf.Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 36).Flame of the snake’s bed: gold, so called because serpents and dragons were the traditional guardians of treasure, on which they lay.Prose.The manuscript has “Gunnar” in place of “Guthrun,” but this is an obvious mistake; the entire prose passage is based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 14. TheVolsungasagalikewise merely paraphrasesGuthrunarkvitha II, and nothing further is known of Thora or her father, Hokon, though many inconclusive attempts have been made to identify the latter.Brynhild: the story of her death is told in great detail in the latter part ofSigurtharkvitha en skamma.[420]

GUTHRUNARKVITHA IThe First Lay of Guthrun

[Contents]Introductory NoteTheFirst Lay of Guthrun, entitled in theCodex RegiussimplyGuthrunarkvitha, immediately follows the remaining fragment of the “long” Sigurth lay in that manuscript. Unlike the poems dealing with the earlier part of the Sigurth cycle, the so-calledReginsmol,Fafnismol, andSigrdrifumol, it is a clear and distinct unit, apparently complete and with few and minor interpolations. It is also one of the finest poems in the entire collection, with an extraordinary emotional intensity and dramatic force. None of its stanzas are quoted elsewhere, and it is altogether probable that the compilers of theVolsungasagawere unfamiliar with it, for they do not mention the sister and daughter of Gjuki who appear in this poem, or Herborg, “queen of the Huns” (stanza 6).The lament of Guthrun (Kriemhild) is almost certainly among the oldest parts of the story. The lament was one of the earliest forms of poetry to develop among the Germanic peoples, and I suspect, though the matter is not susceptible of proof, that the lament of Sigurth’s wife had assumed lyric form as early as the seventh century, and reached the North in that shape rather than in prose tradition (cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, introductory note). We find traces of it in the seventeenth Aventiure of theNibelungenlied, and in the poems of theEddait dominates every appearance of Guthrun. The two first Guthrun lays (I and II) are both laments, one for Sigurth’s death and the other including both that and the lament over the slaying of her brothers; the lament theme is apparent in the third Guthrun lay and in theGuthrunarhvot.In their present forms the second Guthrun lay is undoubtedly older than the first; in the prose following theBrotthe annotator refers to the “old” Guthrun lay in terms which can apply only to the second one in the collection. The shorter and “first” lay, therefore, can scarcely have been composed much before the year 1000, and may be somewhat later. The poet appears to have known and made use of the older lament; stanza 17, for example, is a close parallel to stanza 2 of the earlier poem; but whatever material he used he fitted into a definite poetic scheme of his[412]own. And while this particular poem is, as critics have generally agreed, one of the latest of the collection, it probably represents one of the earliest parts of the entire Sigurth cycle to take on verse form.Guthrunarkvitha I, so far as the narrative underlying it is concerned, shows very little northern addition to the basic German tradition. Brynhild appears only as Guthrun’s enemy and the cause of Sigurth’s death; the three women who attempt to comfort Guthrun, though unknown to the southern stories, seem to have been rather distinct creations of the poet’s than traditional additions to the legend. Regarding the relations of the various elements in the Sigurth cycle, cf. introductory note toGripisspo.[Contents]Guthrun sat by the dead Sigurth; she did not weep as other women, but her heart was near to bursting with grief. The men and women came to her to console her, but that was not easy to do. It is told of men that Guthrun had eaten of Fafnir’s heart, and that she understood the speech of birds. This is a poem about Guthrun.1.Then did Guthrun   |   think to die,When she by Sigurth   |   sorrowing sat;Tears she had not,   |   nor wrung her hands,Nor ever wailed,   |   as other women.[413]2.To her the warriors   |   wise there came,Longing her heavy   |   woe to lighten;Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,So sad her heart,   |   it seemed, would break.3.Then the wives   |   of the warriors came,Gold-adorned,   |   and Guthrun sought;Each one then   |   of her own grief spoke,The bitterest pain   |   she had ever borne.4.Then spake Gjaflaug,   |   Gjuki’s sister:“Most joyless of all   |   on earth am I;Husbands five   |   were from me taken,(Two daughters then,   |   and sisters three,)Brothers eight,   |   yet I have lived.”5.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.6.Then Herborg spake,   |   the queen of the Huns:[414]“I have a greater   |   grief to tell;My seven sons   |   in the southern land,And my husband, fell   |   in fight all eight.(Father and mother   |   and brothers fourAmid the waves   |   the wind once smote,And the seas crashed through   |   the sides of the ship.)7.“The bodies all   |   with my own hands thenI decked for the grave,   |   and the dead I buried;A half-year brought me   |   this to bear;And no one came   |   to comfort me.8.“Then bound I was,   |   and taken in war,A sorrow yet   |   in the same half-year;They bade me deck   |   and bind the shoesOf the wife of the monarch   |   every morn.9.“In jealous rage   |   her wrath she spake,And beat me oft   |   with heavy blows;[415]Never a better   |   lord I knew,And never a woman   |   worse I found.”10.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.11.Then spake Gollrond,   |   Gjuki’s daughter:“Thy wisdom finds not,   |   my foster-mother,The way to comfort   |   the wife so young.”She bade them uncover   |   the warrior’s corpse.12.The shroud she lifted   |   from Sigurth, layingHis well-loved head   |   on the knees of his wife:“Look on thy loved one,   |   and lay thy lipsTo his as if yet   |   the hero lived.”13.Once alone   |   did Guthrun look;His hair all clotted   |   with blood beheld,The blinded eyes   |   that once shone bright,The hero’s breast   |   that the blade had pierced.14.Then Guthrun bent,   |   on her pillow bowed,[416]Her hair was loosened,   |   her cheek was hot,And the tears like raindrops   |   downward ran.15.Then Guthrun, daughter   |   of Gjuki, wept,And through her tresses   |   flowed the tears;And from the court   |   came the cry of geese,The birds so fair   |   of the hero’s bride.16.Then Gollrond spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki:“Never a greater   |   love I knewThan yours among   |   all men on earth;Nowhere wast happy,   |   at home or abroad,Sister mine,   |   with Sigurth away.”Guthrun spake:17.“So was my Sigurth   |   o’er Gjuki’s sonsAs the spear-leek grown   |   above the grass,Or the jewel bright   |   borne on the band,The precious stone   |   that princes wear.18.“To the leader of men   |   I loftier seemedAnd higher than all   |   of Herjan’s maids;[417]As little now   |   as the leaf I amOn the willow hanging;   |   my hero is dead.19.“In his seat, in his bed,   |   I see no moreMy heart’s true friend;   |   the fault is theirs,The sons of Gjuki,   |   for all my grief,That so their sister   |   sorely weeps.20.“So shall your land   |   its people loseAs ye have kept   |   your oaths of yore;Gunnar, no joy   |   the gold shall give thee,(The rings shall soon   |   thy slayers be,)Who swarest oaths   |   with Sigurth once.21.“In the court was greater   |   gladness thenThe day my Sigurth   |   Grani saddled,And went forth Brynhild’s   |   hand to win,That woman ill,   |   in an evil hour.”22.Then Brynhild spake,   |   the daughter of Buthli:“May the witch now husband   |   and children wantWho, Guthrun, loosed   |   thy tears at last,And with magic today   |   hath made thee speak.”[418]23.Then Gollrond, daughter   |   of Gjuki, spake:“Speak not such words,   |   thou hated woman;Bane of the noble   |   thou e’er hast been,(Borne thou art   |   on an evil wave,Sorrow hast brought   |   to seven kings,)And many a woman   |   hast loveless made.”24.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake:“Atli is guilty   |   of all the sorrow,(Son of Buthli   |   and brother of mine,)When we saw in the hall   |   of the Hunnish raceThe flame of the snake’s bed   |   flash round the hero;(For the journey since   |   full sore have I paid,And ever I seek   |   the sight to forget.)”[419]25.By the pillars she stood,   |   and gathered her strength,From the eyes of Brynhild,   |   Buthli’s daughter,Fire there burned,   |   and venom she breathed,When the wounds she saw   |   on Sigurth then.Guthrun went thence away to a forest in the waste, and journeyed all the way to Denmark, and was there seven half-years with Thora, daughter of Hokon. Brynhild would not live after Sigurth. She had eight of her thralls slain and five serving-women. Then she killed herself with a sword, as is told in the Short Lay of Sigurth.[411][Contents]NOTES[412]Prose.The prose follows the concluding prose of theBrotwithout indication of a break, the heading standing immediately before stanza 1.Fafnir’s heart: this bit of information is here quite without point, and it is nowhere else stated that Guthrun understood the speech of birds. In theVolsungasagait is stated that Sigurth gave Guthrun some of Fafnir’s heart to eat, “and thereafter she was much grimmer than before, and wiser.”1.This stanza seems to be based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 11–12.[413]4.Gjaflaug: nothing further is known of this aunt of Guthrun, or of the many relatives whom she has lost. Very likely she is an invention of the poet’s, for it seems improbable that otherwise all further trace of her should have been lost. Line 4 has been marked by many editors as spurious.5.Some editors assume the loss of a line, after either line 1 or line 3. I prefer to believe that here and in stanza 10 the poet knew exactly what he was doing, and that both stanzas are correct.6.Herborg: neither she nor her sorrows are elsewhere mentioned,[414]nor is it clear what a “queen of the Huns” is doing in Gunnar’s home, but the word “Hun” has little definiteness of meaning in the poems, and is frequently applied to Sigurth himself (cf. note on stanza 24). Herborg appears from stanza 11 to have been the foster-mother of Gollrond, Guthrun’s sister. Lines 5–7 may be interpolations, or may form a separate stanza.7.Lines 1 and 2 stand in reversed order in the manuscript; I have followed Gering’s conjectural transposition.9.Herborg implies that the queen’s jealousy was not altogether misplaced.[415]10.Cf. stanza 5 and note. The manuscript abbreviates to first letters.11.Gollrond: not elsewhere mentioned. Line 4 looks like an interpolation replacing a line previously lost.12.The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors have attempted to follow this arrangement.14.Many editors assume the loss of a line from this stanza.[416]15.The word here translated “tresses” is sheer guesswork. The detail of the geese is taken fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 29, line 3 here being identical with line 4 of that stanza.16.Line 1, abbreviated in the manuscript, very likely should be simply “Gollrond spake.”17.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, 2. The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions have a first line, “Then Guthrun spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki.”18.Herjan: Othin; his maids are the Valkyries; cf.Voluspo, 31, where the same phrase is used.[417]20.Line 4 looks like an interpolation (cf.Fafnismol, 9, line 4), but some editors instead have queried line 5. How Guthrun’s curse is fulfilled is told in the subsequent poems. That desire for Sigurth’s treasure (the gold cursed by Andvari and Loki) was one of the motives for his murder is indicated inSigurtharkvitha en skamma(stanza 16), and was clearly a part of the German tradition, as it appears in theNibelungenlied.21.Cf.Gripisspo, 35 and note.22.Line 1 is abbreviated in the manuscript.[418]23.Editors are agreed that this stanza shows interpolations, but differ as to the lines to reject. Line 4 (literally “every wave of ill-doing drives thee”) is substantially a proverb, and line 5, with its apparently meaningless reference to “seven” kings, may easily have come from some other source.24.The stanza is obviously in bad shape; perhaps it represents two separate stanzas, or perhaps three of the lines are later additions.Atli: Brynhild here blames her brother, following the frequent custom of transferring the responsibility for a murder (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II, 33), because he compelled her to marry Gunnar against her will, an idea which the poet seems to have gained fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 32–39. These stanzas represent an entirely different version of the story, wherein Atli, attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, buys them off by giving Gunnar his sister, Brynhild, as wife. He seems to have induced the latter to marry Gunnar by falsely telling her that Gunnar was Sigurth (a rationalistic explanation of the interchange of forms described in theVolsungasagaandGripisspo, 37–39). In the present stanza Atli is made to do this out of desire for Sigurth’s treasure.Hunnish race: this may be[419]merely an error (neither Gunnar nor Sigurth could properly have been connected in any way with Atli and his Huns), based onSigurtharkvitha en skamma, wherein Sigurth appears more than once as the “Hunnish king.” The North was very much in the dark as to the differences between Germans, Burgundians, Franks, Goths, and Huns, and used the words without much discrimination. On the other hand, it may refer to Sigurth’s appearance when, adorned with gold, he came with Gunnar to besiege Atli, in the alternative version of the story just cited (cf.Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 36).Flame of the snake’s bed: gold, so called because serpents and dragons were the traditional guardians of treasure, on which they lay.Prose.The manuscript has “Gunnar” in place of “Guthrun,” but this is an obvious mistake; the entire prose passage is based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 14. TheVolsungasagalikewise merely paraphrasesGuthrunarkvitha II, and nothing further is known of Thora or her father, Hokon, though many inconclusive attempts have been made to identify the latter.Brynhild: the story of her death is told in great detail in the latter part ofSigurtharkvitha en skamma.[420]

[Contents]Introductory NoteTheFirst Lay of Guthrun, entitled in theCodex RegiussimplyGuthrunarkvitha, immediately follows the remaining fragment of the “long” Sigurth lay in that manuscript. Unlike the poems dealing with the earlier part of the Sigurth cycle, the so-calledReginsmol,Fafnismol, andSigrdrifumol, it is a clear and distinct unit, apparently complete and with few and minor interpolations. It is also one of the finest poems in the entire collection, with an extraordinary emotional intensity and dramatic force. None of its stanzas are quoted elsewhere, and it is altogether probable that the compilers of theVolsungasagawere unfamiliar with it, for they do not mention the sister and daughter of Gjuki who appear in this poem, or Herborg, “queen of the Huns” (stanza 6).The lament of Guthrun (Kriemhild) is almost certainly among the oldest parts of the story. The lament was one of the earliest forms of poetry to develop among the Germanic peoples, and I suspect, though the matter is not susceptible of proof, that the lament of Sigurth’s wife had assumed lyric form as early as the seventh century, and reached the North in that shape rather than in prose tradition (cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, introductory note). We find traces of it in the seventeenth Aventiure of theNibelungenlied, and in the poems of theEddait dominates every appearance of Guthrun. The two first Guthrun lays (I and II) are both laments, one for Sigurth’s death and the other including both that and the lament over the slaying of her brothers; the lament theme is apparent in the third Guthrun lay and in theGuthrunarhvot.In their present forms the second Guthrun lay is undoubtedly older than the first; in the prose following theBrotthe annotator refers to the “old” Guthrun lay in terms which can apply only to the second one in the collection. The shorter and “first” lay, therefore, can scarcely have been composed much before the year 1000, and may be somewhat later. The poet appears to have known and made use of the older lament; stanza 17, for example, is a close parallel to stanza 2 of the earlier poem; but whatever material he used he fitted into a definite poetic scheme of his[412]own. And while this particular poem is, as critics have generally agreed, one of the latest of the collection, it probably represents one of the earliest parts of the entire Sigurth cycle to take on verse form.Guthrunarkvitha I, so far as the narrative underlying it is concerned, shows very little northern addition to the basic German tradition. Brynhild appears only as Guthrun’s enemy and the cause of Sigurth’s death; the three women who attempt to comfort Guthrun, though unknown to the southern stories, seem to have been rather distinct creations of the poet’s than traditional additions to the legend. Regarding the relations of the various elements in the Sigurth cycle, cf. introductory note toGripisspo.

Introductory Note

TheFirst Lay of Guthrun, entitled in theCodex RegiussimplyGuthrunarkvitha, immediately follows the remaining fragment of the “long” Sigurth lay in that manuscript. Unlike the poems dealing with the earlier part of the Sigurth cycle, the so-calledReginsmol,Fafnismol, andSigrdrifumol, it is a clear and distinct unit, apparently complete and with few and minor interpolations. It is also one of the finest poems in the entire collection, with an extraordinary emotional intensity and dramatic force. None of its stanzas are quoted elsewhere, and it is altogether probable that the compilers of theVolsungasagawere unfamiliar with it, for they do not mention the sister and daughter of Gjuki who appear in this poem, or Herborg, “queen of the Huns” (stanza 6).The lament of Guthrun (Kriemhild) is almost certainly among the oldest parts of the story. The lament was one of the earliest forms of poetry to develop among the Germanic peoples, and I suspect, though the matter is not susceptible of proof, that the lament of Sigurth’s wife had assumed lyric form as early as the seventh century, and reached the North in that shape rather than in prose tradition (cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, introductory note). We find traces of it in the seventeenth Aventiure of theNibelungenlied, and in the poems of theEddait dominates every appearance of Guthrun. The two first Guthrun lays (I and II) are both laments, one for Sigurth’s death and the other including both that and the lament over the slaying of her brothers; the lament theme is apparent in the third Guthrun lay and in theGuthrunarhvot.In their present forms the second Guthrun lay is undoubtedly older than the first; in the prose following theBrotthe annotator refers to the “old” Guthrun lay in terms which can apply only to the second one in the collection. The shorter and “first” lay, therefore, can scarcely have been composed much before the year 1000, and may be somewhat later. The poet appears to have known and made use of the older lament; stanza 17, for example, is a close parallel to stanza 2 of the earlier poem; but whatever material he used he fitted into a definite poetic scheme of his[412]own. And while this particular poem is, as critics have generally agreed, one of the latest of the collection, it probably represents one of the earliest parts of the entire Sigurth cycle to take on verse form.Guthrunarkvitha I, so far as the narrative underlying it is concerned, shows very little northern addition to the basic German tradition. Brynhild appears only as Guthrun’s enemy and the cause of Sigurth’s death; the three women who attempt to comfort Guthrun, though unknown to the southern stories, seem to have been rather distinct creations of the poet’s than traditional additions to the legend. Regarding the relations of the various elements in the Sigurth cycle, cf. introductory note toGripisspo.

TheFirst Lay of Guthrun, entitled in theCodex RegiussimplyGuthrunarkvitha, immediately follows the remaining fragment of the “long” Sigurth lay in that manuscript. Unlike the poems dealing with the earlier part of the Sigurth cycle, the so-calledReginsmol,Fafnismol, andSigrdrifumol, it is a clear and distinct unit, apparently complete and with few and minor interpolations. It is also one of the finest poems in the entire collection, with an extraordinary emotional intensity and dramatic force. None of its stanzas are quoted elsewhere, and it is altogether probable that the compilers of theVolsungasagawere unfamiliar with it, for they do not mention the sister and daughter of Gjuki who appear in this poem, or Herborg, “queen of the Huns” (stanza 6).

The lament of Guthrun (Kriemhild) is almost certainly among the oldest parts of the story. The lament was one of the earliest forms of poetry to develop among the Germanic peoples, and I suspect, though the matter is not susceptible of proof, that the lament of Sigurth’s wife had assumed lyric form as early as the seventh century, and reached the North in that shape rather than in prose tradition (cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, introductory note). We find traces of it in the seventeenth Aventiure of theNibelungenlied, and in the poems of theEddait dominates every appearance of Guthrun. The two first Guthrun lays (I and II) are both laments, one for Sigurth’s death and the other including both that and the lament over the slaying of her brothers; the lament theme is apparent in the third Guthrun lay and in theGuthrunarhvot.

In their present forms the second Guthrun lay is undoubtedly older than the first; in the prose following theBrotthe annotator refers to the “old” Guthrun lay in terms which can apply only to the second one in the collection. The shorter and “first” lay, therefore, can scarcely have been composed much before the year 1000, and may be somewhat later. The poet appears to have known and made use of the older lament; stanza 17, for example, is a close parallel to stanza 2 of the earlier poem; but whatever material he used he fitted into a definite poetic scheme of his[412]own. And while this particular poem is, as critics have generally agreed, one of the latest of the collection, it probably represents one of the earliest parts of the entire Sigurth cycle to take on verse form.

Guthrunarkvitha I, so far as the narrative underlying it is concerned, shows very little northern addition to the basic German tradition. Brynhild appears only as Guthrun’s enemy and the cause of Sigurth’s death; the three women who attempt to comfort Guthrun, though unknown to the southern stories, seem to have been rather distinct creations of the poet’s than traditional additions to the legend. Regarding the relations of the various elements in the Sigurth cycle, cf. introductory note toGripisspo.

[Contents]Guthrun sat by the dead Sigurth; she did not weep as other women, but her heart was near to bursting with grief. The men and women came to her to console her, but that was not easy to do. It is told of men that Guthrun had eaten of Fafnir’s heart, and that she understood the speech of birds. This is a poem about Guthrun.1.Then did Guthrun   |   think to die,When she by Sigurth   |   sorrowing sat;Tears she had not,   |   nor wrung her hands,Nor ever wailed,   |   as other women.[413]2.To her the warriors   |   wise there came,Longing her heavy   |   woe to lighten;Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,So sad her heart,   |   it seemed, would break.3.Then the wives   |   of the warriors came,Gold-adorned,   |   and Guthrun sought;Each one then   |   of her own grief spoke,The bitterest pain   |   she had ever borne.4.Then spake Gjaflaug,   |   Gjuki’s sister:“Most joyless of all   |   on earth am I;Husbands five   |   were from me taken,(Two daughters then,   |   and sisters three,)Brothers eight,   |   yet I have lived.”5.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.6.Then Herborg spake,   |   the queen of the Huns:[414]“I have a greater   |   grief to tell;My seven sons   |   in the southern land,And my husband, fell   |   in fight all eight.(Father and mother   |   and brothers fourAmid the waves   |   the wind once smote,And the seas crashed through   |   the sides of the ship.)7.“The bodies all   |   with my own hands thenI decked for the grave,   |   and the dead I buried;A half-year brought me   |   this to bear;And no one came   |   to comfort me.8.“Then bound I was,   |   and taken in war,A sorrow yet   |   in the same half-year;They bade me deck   |   and bind the shoesOf the wife of the monarch   |   every morn.9.“In jealous rage   |   her wrath she spake,And beat me oft   |   with heavy blows;[415]Never a better   |   lord I knew,And never a woman   |   worse I found.”10.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.11.Then spake Gollrond,   |   Gjuki’s daughter:“Thy wisdom finds not,   |   my foster-mother,The way to comfort   |   the wife so young.”She bade them uncover   |   the warrior’s corpse.12.The shroud she lifted   |   from Sigurth, layingHis well-loved head   |   on the knees of his wife:“Look on thy loved one,   |   and lay thy lipsTo his as if yet   |   the hero lived.”13.Once alone   |   did Guthrun look;His hair all clotted   |   with blood beheld,The blinded eyes   |   that once shone bright,The hero’s breast   |   that the blade had pierced.14.Then Guthrun bent,   |   on her pillow bowed,[416]Her hair was loosened,   |   her cheek was hot,And the tears like raindrops   |   downward ran.15.Then Guthrun, daughter   |   of Gjuki, wept,And through her tresses   |   flowed the tears;And from the court   |   came the cry of geese,The birds so fair   |   of the hero’s bride.16.Then Gollrond spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki:“Never a greater   |   love I knewThan yours among   |   all men on earth;Nowhere wast happy,   |   at home or abroad,Sister mine,   |   with Sigurth away.”Guthrun spake:17.“So was my Sigurth   |   o’er Gjuki’s sonsAs the spear-leek grown   |   above the grass,Or the jewel bright   |   borne on the band,The precious stone   |   that princes wear.18.“To the leader of men   |   I loftier seemedAnd higher than all   |   of Herjan’s maids;[417]As little now   |   as the leaf I amOn the willow hanging;   |   my hero is dead.19.“In his seat, in his bed,   |   I see no moreMy heart’s true friend;   |   the fault is theirs,The sons of Gjuki,   |   for all my grief,That so their sister   |   sorely weeps.20.“So shall your land   |   its people loseAs ye have kept   |   your oaths of yore;Gunnar, no joy   |   the gold shall give thee,(The rings shall soon   |   thy slayers be,)Who swarest oaths   |   with Sigurth once.21.“In the court was greater   |   gladness thenThe day my Sigurth   |   Grani saddled,And went forth Brynhild’s   |   hand to win,That woman ill,   |   in an evil hour.”22.Then Brynhild spake,   |   the daughter of Buthli:“May the witch now husband   |   and children wantWho, Guthrun, loosed   |   thy tears at last,And with magic today   |   hath made thee speak.”[418]23.Then Gollrond, daughter   |   of Gjuki, spake:“Speak not such words,   |   thou hated woman;Bane of the noble   |   thou e’er hast been,(Borne thou art   |   on an evil wave,Sorrow hast brought   |   to seven kings,)And many a woman   |   hast loveless made.”24.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake:“Atli is guilty   |   of all the sorrow,(Son of Buthli   |   and brother of mine,)When we saw in the hall   |   of the Hunnish raceThe flame of the snake’s bed   |   flash round the hero;(For the journey since   |   full sore have I paid,And ever I seek   |   the sight to forget.)”[419]25.By the pillars she stood,   |   and gathered her strength,From the eyes of Brynhild,   |   Buthli’s daughter,Fire there burned,   |   and venom she breathed,When the wounds she saw   |   on Sigurth then.Guthrun went thence away to a forest in the waste, and journeyed all the way to Denmark, and was there seven half-years with Thora, daughter of Hokon. Brynhild would not live after Sigurth. She had eight of her thralls slain and five serving-women. Then she killed herself with a sword, as is told in the Short Lay of Sigurth.[411]

Guthrun sat by the dead Sigurth; she did not weep as other women, but her heart was near to bursting with grief. The men and women came to her to console her, but that was not easy to do. It is told of men that Guthrun had eaten of Fafnir’s heart, and that she understood the speech of birds. This is a poem about Guthrun.1.Then did Guthrun   |   think to die,When she by Sigurth   |   sorrowing sat;Tears she had not,   |   nor wrung her hands,Nor ever wailed,   |   as other women.[413]2.To her the warriors   |   wise there came,Longing her heavy   |   woe to lighten;Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,So sad her heart,   |   it seemed, would break.3.Then the wives   |   of the warriors came,Gold-adorned,   |   and Guthrun sought;Each one then   |   of her own grief spoke,The bitterest pain   |   she had ever borne.4.Then spake Gjaflaug,   |   Gjuki’s sister:“Most joyless of all   |   on earth am I;Husbands five   |   were from me taken,(Two daughters then,   |   and sisters three,)Brothers eight,   |   yet I have lived.”5.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.6.Then Herborg spake,   |   the queen of the Huns:[414]“I have a greater   |   grief to tell;My seven sons   |   in the southern land,And my husband, fell   |   in fight all eight.(Father and mother   |   and brothers fourAmid the waves   |   the wind once smote,And the seas crashed through   |   the sides of the ship.)7.“The bodies all   |   with my own hands thenI decked for the grave,   |   and the dead I buried;A half-year brought me   |   this to bear;And no one came   |   to comfort me.8.“Then bound I was,   |   and taken in war,A sorrow yet   |   in the same half-year;They bade me deck   |   and bind the shoesOf the wife of the monarch   |   every morn.9.“In jealous rage   |   her wrath she spake,And beat me oft   |   with heavy blows;[415]Never a better   |   lord I knew,And never a woman   |   worse I found.”10.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.11.Then spake Gollrond,   |   Gjuki’s daughter:“Thy wisdom finds not,   |   my foster-mother,The way to comfort   |   the wife so young.”She bade them uncover   |   the warrior’s corpse.12.The shroud she lifted   |   from Sigurth, layingHis well-loved head   |   on the knees of his wife:“Look on thy loved one,   |   and lay thy lipsTo his as if yet   |   the hero lived.”13.Once alone   |   did Guthrun look;His hair all clotted   |   with blood beheld,The blinded eyes   |   that once shone bright,The hero’s breast   |   that the blade had pierced.14.Then Guthrun bent,   |   on her pillow bowed,[416]Her hair was loosened,   |   her cheek was hot,And the tears like raindrops   |   downward ran.15.Then Guthrun, daughter   |   of Gjuki, wept,And through her tresses   |   flowed the tears;And from the court   |   came the cry of geese,The birds so fair   |   of the hero’s bride.16.Then Gollrond spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki:“Never a greater   |   love I knewThan yours among   |   all men on earth;Nowhere wast happy,   |   at home or abroad,Sister mine,   |   with Sigurth away.”Guthrun spake:17.“So was my Sigurth   |   o’er Gjuki’s sonsAs the spear-leek grown   |   above the grass,Or the jewel bright   |   borne on the band,The precious stone   |   that princes wear.18.“To the leader of men   |   I loftier seemedAnd higher than all   |   of Herjan’s maids;[417]As little now   |   as the leaf I amOn the willow hanging;   |   my hero is dead.19.“In his seat, in his bed,   |   I see no moreMy heart’s true friend;   |   the fault is theirs,The sons of Gjuki,   |   for all my grief,That so their sister   |   sorely weeps.20.“So shall your land   |   its people loseAs ye have kept   |   your oaths of yore;Gunnar, no joy   |   the gold shall give thee,(The rings shall soon   |   thy slayers be,)Who swarest oaths   |   with Sigurth once.21.“In the court was greater   |   gladness thenThe day my Sigurth   |   Grani saddled,And went forth Brynhild’s   |   hand to win,That woman ill,   |   in an evil hour.”22.Then Brynhild spake,   |   the daughter of Buthli:“May the witch now husband   |   and children wantWho, Guthrun, loosed   |   thy tears at last,And with magic today   |   hath made thee speak.”[418]23.Then Gollrond, daughter   |   of Gjuki, spake:“Speak not such words,   |   thou hated woman;Bane of the noble   |   thou e’er hast been,(Borne thou art   |   on an evil wave,Sorrow hast brought   |   to seven kings,)And many a woman   |   hast loveless made.”24.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake:“Atli is guilty   |   of all the sorrow,(Son of Buthli   |   and brother of mine,)When we saw in the hall   |   of the Hunnish raceThe flame of the snake’s bed   |   flash round the hero;(For the journey since   |   full sore have I paid,And ever I seek   |   the sight to forget.)”[419]25.By the pillars she stood,   |   and gathered her strength,From the eyes of Brynhild,   |   Buthli’s daughter,Fire there burned,   |   and venom she breathed,When the wounds she saw   |   on Sigurth then.Guthrun went thence away to a forest in the waste, and journeyed all the way to Denmark, and was there seven half-years with Thora, daughter of Hokon. Brynhild would not live after Sigurth. She had eight of her thralls slain and five serving-women. Then she killed herself with a sword, as is told in the Short Lay of Sigurth.[411]

Guthrun sat by the dead Sigurth; she did not weep as other women, but her heart was near to bursting with grief. The men and women came to her to console her, but that was not easy to do. It is told of men that Guthrun had eaten of Fafnir’s heart, and that she understood the speech of birds. This is a poem about Guthrun.

1.Then did Guthrun   |   think to die,When she by Sigurth   |   sorrowing sat;Tears she had not,   |   nor wrung her hands,Nor ever wailed,   |   as other women.

1.Then did Guthrun   |   think to die,

When she by Sigurth   |   sorrowing sat;

Tears she had not,   |   nor wrung her hands,

Nor ever wailed,   |   as other women.

[413]

2.To her the warriors   |   wise there came,Longing her heavy   |   woe to lighten;Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,So sad her heart,   |   it seemed, would break.

2.To her the warriors   |   wise there came,

Longing her heavy   |   woe to lighten;

Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,

So sad her heart,   |   it seemed, would break.

3.Then the wives   |   of the warriors came,Gold-adorned,   |   and Guthrun sought;Each one then   |   of her own grief spoke,The bitterest pain   |   she had ever borne.

3.Then the wives   |   of the warriors came,

Gold-adorned,   |   and Guthrun sought;

Each one then   |   of her own grief spoke,

The bitterest pain   |   she had ever borne.

4.Then spake Gjaflaug,   |   Gjuki’s sister:“Most joyless of all   |   on earth am I;Husbands five   |   were from me taken,(Two daughters then,   |   and sisters three,)Brothers eight,   |   yet I have lived.”

4.Then spake Gjaflaug,   |   Gjuki’s sister:

“Most joyless of all   |   on earth am I;

Husbands five   |   were from me taken,

(Two daughters then,   |   and sisters three,)

Brothers eight,   |   yet I have lived.”

5.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.

5.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,

Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,

And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.

6.Then Herborg spake,   |   the queen of the Huns:[414]“I have a greater   |   grief to tell;My seven sons   |   in the southern land,And my husband, fell   |   in fight all eight.(Father and mother   |   and brothers fourAmid the waves   |   the wind once smote,And the seas crashed through   |   the sides of the ship.)

6.Then Herborg spake,   |   the queen of the Huns:[414]

“I have a greater   |   grief to tell;

My seven sons   |   in the southern land,

And my husband, fell   |   in fight all eight.

(Father and mother   |   and brothers four

Amid the waves   |   the wind once smote,

And the seas crashed through   |   the sides of the ship.)

7.“The bodies all   |   with my own hands thenI decked for the grave,   |   and the dead I buried;A half-year brought me   |   this to bear;And no one came   |   to comfort me.

7.“The bodies all   |   with my own hands then

I decked for the grave,   |   and the dead I buried;

A half-year brought me   |   this to bear;

And no one came   |   to comfort me.

8.“Then bound I was,   |   and taken in war,A sorrow yet   |   in the same half-year;They bade me deck   |   and bind the shoesOf the wife of the monarch   |   every morn.

8.“Then bound I was,   |   and taken in war,

A sorrow yet   |   in the same half-year;

They bade me deck   |   and bind the shoes

Of the wife of the monarch   |   every morn.

9.“In jealous rage   |   her wrath she spake,And beat me oft   |   with heavy blows;[415]Never a better   |   lord I knew,And never a woman   |   worse I found.”

9.“In jealous rage   |   her wrath she spake,

And beat me oft   |   with heavy blows;[415]

Never a better   |   lord I knew,

And never a woman   |   worse I found.”

10.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.

10.Grieving could not   |   Guthrun weep,

Such grief she had   |   for her husband dead,

And so grim her heart   |   by the hero’s body.

11.Then spake Gollrond,   |   Gjuki’s daughter:“Thy wisdom finds not,   |   my foster-mother,The way to comfort   |   the wife so young.”She bade them uncover   |   the warrior’s corpse.

11.Then spake Gollrond,   |   Gjuki’s daughter:

“Thy wisdom finds not,   |   my foster-mother,

The way to comfort   |   the wife so young.”

She bade them uncover   |   the warrior’s corpse.

12.The shroud she lifted   |   from Sigurth, layingHis well-loved head   |   on the knees of his wife:“Look on thy loved one,   |   and lay thy lipsTo his as if yet   |   the hero lived.”

12.The shroud she lifted   |   from Sigurth, laying

His well-loved head   |   on the knees of his wife:

“Look on thy loved one,   |   and lay thy lips

To his as if yet   |   the hero lived.”

13.Once alone   |   did Guthrun look;His hair all clotted   |   with blood beheld,The blinded eyes   |   that once shone bright,The hero’s breast   |   that the blade had pierced.

13.Once alone   |   did Guthrun look;

His hair all clotted   |   with blood beheld,

The blinded eyes   |   that once shone bright,

The hero’s breast   |   that the blade had pierced.

14.Then Guthrun bent,   |   on her pillow bowed,[416]Her hair was loosened,   |   her cheek was hot,And the tears like raindrops   |   downward ran.

14.Then Guthrun bent,   |   on her pillow bowed,[416]

Her hair was loosened,   |   her cheek was hot,

And the tears like raindrops   |   downward ran.

15.Then Guthrun, daughter   |   of Gjuki, wept,And through her tresses   |   flowed the tears;And from the court   |   came the cry of geese,The birds so fair   |   of the hero’s bride.

15.Then Guthrun, daughter   |   of Gjuki, wept,

And through her tresses   |   flowed the tears;

And from the court   |   came the cry of geese,

The birds so fair   |   of the hero’s bride.

16.Then Gollrond spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki:“Never a greater   |   love I knewThan yours among   |   all men on earth;Nowhere wast happy,   |   at home or abroad,Sister mine,   |   with Sigurth away.”

16.Then Gollrond spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki:

“Never a greater   |   love I knew

Than yours among   |   all men on earth;

Nowhere wast happy,   |   at home or abroad,

Sister mine,   |   with Sigurth away.”

Guthrun spake:

17.“So was my Sigurth   |   o’er Gjuki’s sonsAs the spear-leek grown   |   above the grass,Or the jewel bright   |   borne on the band,The precious stone   |   that princes wear.

17.“So was my Sigurth   |   o’er Gjuki’s sons

As the spear-leek grown   |   above the grass,

Or the jewel bright   |   borne on the band,

The precious stone   |   that princes wear.

18.“To the leader of men   |   I loftier seemedAnd higher than all   |   of Herjan’s maids;[417]As little now   |   as the leaf I amOn the willow hanging;   |   my hero is dead.

18.“To the leader of men   |   I loftier seemed

And higher than all   |   of Herjan’s maids;[417]

As little now   |   as the leaf I am

On the willow hanging;   |   my hero is dead.

19.“In his seat, in his bed,   |   I see no moreMy heart’s true friend;   |   the fault is theirs,The sons of Gjuki,   |   for all my grief,That so their sister   |   sorely weeps.

19.“In his seat, in his bed,   |   I see no more

My heart’s true friend;   |   the fault is theirs,

The sons of Gjuki,   |   for all my grief,

That so their sister   |   sorely weeps.

20.“So shall your land   |   its people loseAs ye have kept   |   your oaths of yore;Gunnar, no joy   |   the gold shall give thee,(The rings shall soon   |   thy slayers be,)Who swarest oaths   |   with Sigurth once.

20.“So shall your land   |   its people lose

As ye have kept   |   your oaths of yore;

Gunnar, no joy   |   the gold shall give thee,

(The rings shall soon   |   thy slayers be,)

Who swarest oaths   |   with Sigurth once.

21.“In the court was greater   |   gladness thenThe day my Sigurth   |   Grani saddled,And went forth Brynhild’s   |   hand to win,That woman ill,   |   in an evil hour.”

21.“In the court was greater   |   gladness then

The day my Sigurth   |   Grani saddled,

And went forth Brynhild’s   |   hand to win,

That woman ill,   |   in an evil hour.”

22.Then Brynhild spake,   |   the daughter of Buthli:“May the witch now husband   |   and children wantWho, Guthrun, loosed   |   thy tears at last,And with magic today   |   hath made thee speak.”

22.Then Brynhild spake,   |   the daughter of Buthli:

“May the witch now husband   |   and children want

Who, Guthrun, loosed   |   thy tears at last,

And with magic today   |   hath made thee speak.”

[418]

23.Then Gollrond, daughter   |   of Gjuki, spake:“Speak not such words,   |   thou hated woman;Bane of the noble   |   thou e’er hast been,(Borne thou art   |   on an evil wave,Sorrow hast brought   |   to seven kings,)And many a woman   |   hast loveless made.”

23.Then Gollrond, daughter   |   of Gjuki, spake:

“Speak not such words,   |   thou hated woman;

Bane of the noble   |   thou e’er hast been,

(Borne thou art   |   on an evil wave,

Sorrow hast brought   |   to seven kings,)

And many a woman   |   hast loveless made.”

24.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake:“Atli is guilty   |   of all the sorrow,(Son of Buthli   |   and brother of mine,)When we saw in the hall   |   of the Hunnish raceThe flame of the snake’s bed   |   flash round the hero;(For the journey since   |   full sore have I paid,And ever I seek   |   the sight to forget.)”

24.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake:

“Atli is guilty   |   of all the sorrow,

(Son of Buthli   |   and brother of mine,)

When we saw in the hall   |   of the Hunnish race

The flame of the snake’s bed   |   flash round the hero;

(For the journey since   |   full sore have I paid,

And ever I seek   |   the sight to forget.)”

[419]

25.By the pillars she stood,   |   and gathered her strength,From the eyes of Brynhild,   |   Buthli’s daughter,Fire there burned,   |   and venom she breathed,When the wounds she saw   |   on Sigurth then.

25.By the pillars she stood,   |   and gathered her strength,

From the eyes of Brynhild,   |   Buthli’s daughter,

Fire there burned,   |   and venom she breathed,

When the wounds she saw   |   on Sigurth then.

Guthrun went thence away to a forest in the waste, and journeyed all the way to Denmark, and was there seven half-years with Thora, daughter of Hokon. Brynhild would not live after Sigurth. She had eight of her thralls slain and five serving-women. Then she killed herself with a sword, as is told in the Short Lay of Sigurth.[411]

[Contents]NOTES[412]Prose.The prose follows the concluding prose of theBrotwithout indication of a break, the heading standing immediately before stanza 1.Fafnir’s heart: this bit of information is here quite without point, and it is nowhere else stated that Guthrun understood the speech of birds. In theVolsungasagait is stated that Sigurth gave Guthrun some of Fafnir’s heart to eat, “and thereafter she was much grimmer than before, and wiser.”1.This stanza seems to be based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 11–12.[413]4.Gjaflaug: nothing further is known of this aunt of Guthrun, or of the many relatives whom she has lost. Very likely she is an invention of the poet’s, for it seems improbable that otherwise all further trace of her should have been lost. Line 4 has been marked by many editors as spurious.5.Some editors assume the loss of a line, after either line 1 or line 3. I prefer to believe that here and in stanza 10 the poet knew exactly what he was doing, and that both stanzas are correct.6.Herborg: neither she nor her sorrows are elsewhere mentioned,[414]nor is it clear what a “queen of the Huns” is doing in Gunnar’s home, but the word “Hun” has little definiteness of meaning in the poems, and is frequently applied to Sigurth himself (cf. note on stanza 24). Herborg appears from stanza 11 to have been the foster-mother of Gollrond, Guthrun’s sister. Lines 5–7 may be interpolations, or may form a separate stanza.7.Lines 1 and 2 stand in reversed order in the manuscript; I have followed Gering’s conjectural transposition.9.Herborg implies that the queen’s jealousy was not altogether misplaced.[415]10.Cf. stanza 5 and note. The manuscript abbreviates to first letters.11.Gollrond: not elsewhere mentioned. Line 4 looks like an interpolation replacing a line previously lost.12.The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors have attempted to follow this arrangement.14.Many editors assume the loss of a line from this stanza.[416]15.The word here translated “tresses” is sheer guesswork. The detail of the geese is taken fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 29, line 3 here being identical with line 4 of that stanza.16.Line 1, abbreviated in the manuscript, very likely should be simply “Gollrond spake.”17.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, 2. The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions have a first line, “Then Guthrun spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki.”18.Herjan: Othin; his maids are the Valkyries; cf.Voluspo, 31, where the same phrase is used.[417]20.Line 4 looks like an interpolation (cf.Fafnismol, 9, line 4), but some editors instead have queried line 5. How Guthrun’s curse is fulfilled is told in the subsequent poems. That desire for Sigurth’s treasure (the gold cursed by Andvari and Loki) was one of the motives for his murder is indicated inSigurtharkvitha en skamma(stanza 16), and was clearly a part of the German tradition, as it appears in theNibelungenlied.21.Cf.Gripisspo, 35 and note.22.Line 1 is abbreviated in the manuscript.[418]23.Editors are agreed that this stanza shows interpolations, but differ as to the lines to reject. Line 4 (literally “every wave of ill-doing drives thee”) is substantially a proverb, and line 5, with its apparently meaningless reference to “seven” kings, may easily have come from some other source.24.The stanza is obviously in bad shape; perhaps it represents two separate stanzas, or perhaps three of the lines are later additions.Atli: Brynhild here blames her brother, following the frequent custom of transferring the responsibility for a murder (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II, 33), because he compelled her to marry Gunnar against her will, an idea which the poet seems to have gained fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 32–39. These stanzas represent an entirely different version of the story, wherein Atli, attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, buys them off by giving Gunnar his sister, Brynhild, as wife. He seems to have induced the latter to marry Gunnar by falsely telling her that Gunnar was Sigurth (a rationalistic explanation of the interchange of forms described in theVolsungasagaandGripisspo, 37–39). In the present stanza Atli is made to do this out of desire for Sigurth’s treasure.Hunnish race: this may be[419]merely an error (neither Gunnar nor Sigurth could properly have been connected in any way with Atli and his Huns), based onSigurtharkvitha en skamma, wherein Sigurth appears more than once as the “Hunnish king.” The North was very much in the dark as to the differences between Germans, Burgundians, Franks, Goths, and Huns, and used the words without much discrimination. On the other hand, it may refer to Sigurth’s appearance when, adorned with gold, he came with Gunnar to besiege Atli, in the alternative version of the story just cited (cf.Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 36).Flame of the snake’s bed: gold, so called because serpents and dragons were the traditional guardians of treasure, on which they lay.Prose.The manuscript has “Gunnar” in place of “Guthrun,” but this is an obvious mistake; the entire prose passage is based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 14. TheVolsungasagalikewise merely paraphrasesGuthrunarkvitha II, and nothing further is known of Thora or her father, Hokon, though many inconclusive attempts have been made to identify the latter.Brynhild: the story of her death is told in great detail in the latter part ofSigurtharkvitha en skamma.[420]

NOTES[412]

[412]

Prose.The prose follows the concluding prose of theBrotwithout indication of a break, the heading standing immediately before stanza 1.Fafnir’s heart: this bit of information is here quite without point, and it is nowhere else stated that Guthrun understood the speech of birds. In theVolsungasagait is stated that Sigurth gave Guthrun some of Fafnir’s heart to eat, “and thereafter she was much grimmer than before, and wiser.”1.This stanza seems to be based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 11–12.[413]4.Gjaflaug: nothing further is known of this aunt of Guthrun, or of the many relatives whom she has lost. Very likely she is an invention of the poet’s, for it seems improbable that otherwise all further trace of her should have been lost. Line 4 has been marked by many editors as spurious.5.Some editors assume the loss of a line, after either line 1 or line 3. I prefer to believe that here and in stanza 10 the poet knew exactly what he was doing, and that both stanzas are correct.6.Herborg: neither she nor her sorrows are elsewhere mentioned,[414]nor is it clear what a “queen of the Huns” is doing in Gunnar’s home, but the word “Hun” has little definiteness of meaning in the poems, and is frequently applied to Sigurth himself (cf. note on stanza 24). Herborg appears from stanza 11 to have been the foster-mother of Gollrond, Guthrun’s sister. Lines 5–7 may be interpolations, or may form a separate stanza.7.Lines 1 and 2 stand in reversed order in the manuscript; I have followed Gering’s conjectural transposition.9.Herborg implies that the queen’s jealousy was not altogether misplaced.[415]10.Cf. stanza 5 and note. The manuscript abbreviates to first letters.11.Gollrond: not elsewhere mentioned. Line 4 looks like an interpolation replacing a line previously lost.12.The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors have attempted to follow this arrangement.14.Many editors assume the loss of a line from this stanza.[416]15.The word here translated “tresses” is sheer guesswork. The detail of the geese is taken fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 29, line 3 here being identical with line 4 of that stanza.16.Line 1, abbreviated in the manuscript, very likely should be simply “Gollrond spake.”17.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, 2. The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions have a first line, “Then Guthrun spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki.”18.Herjan: Othin; his maids are the Valkyries; cf.Voluspo, 31, where the same phrase is used.[417]20.Line 4 looks like an interpolation (cf.Fafnismol, 9, line 4), but some editors instead have queried line 5. How Guthrun’s curse is fulfilled is told in the subsequent poems. That desire for Sigurth’s treasure (the gold cursed by Andvari and Loki) was one of the motives for his murder is indicated inSigurtharkvitha en skamma(stanza 16), and was clearly a part of the German tradition, as it appears in theNibelungenlied.21.Cf.Gripisspo, 35 and note.22.Line 1 is abbreviated in the manuscript.[418]23.Editors are agreed that this stanza shows interpolations, but differ as to the lines to reject. Line 4 (literally “every wave of ill-doing drives thee”) is substantially a proverb, and line 5, with its apparently meaningless reference to “seven” kings, may easily have come from some other source.24.The stanza is obviously in bad shape; perhaps it represents two separate stanzas, or perhaps three of the lines are later additions.Atli: Brynhild here blames her brother, following the frequent custom of transferring the responsibility for a murder (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II, 33), because he compelled her to marry Gunnar against her will, an idea which the poet seems to have gained fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 32–39. These stanzas represent an entirely different version of the story, wherein Atli, attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, buys them off by giving Gunnar his sister, Brynhild, as wife. He seems to have induced the latter to marry Gunnar by falsely telling her that Gunnar was Sigurth (a rationalistic explanation of the interchange of forms described in theVolsungasagaandGripisspo, 37–39). In the present stanza Atli is made to do this out of desire for Sigurth’s treasure.Hunnish race: this may be[419]merely an error (neither Gunnar nor Sigurth could properly have been connected in any way with Atli and his Huns), based onSigurtharkvitha en skamma, wherein Sigurth appears more than once as the “Hunnish king.” The North was very much in the dark as to the differences between Germans, Burgundians, Franks, Goths, and Huns, and used the words without much discrimination. On the other hand, it may refer to Sigurth’s appearance when, adorned with gold, he came with Gunnar to besiege Atli, in the alternative version of the story just cited (cf.Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 36).Flame of the snake’s bed: gold, so called because serpents and dragons were the traditional guardians of treasure, on which they lay.Prose.The manuscript has “Gunnar” in place of “Guthrun,” but this is an obvious mistake; the entire prose passage is based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 14. TheVolsungasagalikewise merely paraphrasesGuthrunarkvitha II, and nothing further is known of Thora or her father, Hokon, though many inconclusive attempts have been made to identify the latter.Brynhild: the story of her death is told in great detail in the latter part ofSigurtharkvitha en skamma.[420]

Prose.The prose follows the concluding prose of theBrotwithout indication of a break, the heading standing immediately before stanza 1.Fafnir’s heart: this bit of information is here quite without point, and it is nowhere else stated that Guthrun understood the speech of birds. In theVolsungasagait is stated that Sigurth gave Guthrun some of Fafnir’s heart to eat, “and thereafter she was much grimmer than before, and wiser.”

1.This stanza seems to be based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 11–12.[413]

4.Gjaflaug: nothing further is known of this aunt of Guthrun, or of the many relatives whom she has lost. Very likely she is an invention of the poet’s, for it seems improbable that otherwise all further trace of her should have been lost. Line 4 has been marked by many editors as spurious.

5.Some editors assume the loss of a line, after either line 1 or line 3. I prefer to believe that here and in stanza 10 the poet knew exactly what he was doing, and that both stanzas are correct.

6.Herborg: neither she nor her sorrows are elsewhere mentioned,[414]nor is it clear what a “queen of the Huns” is doing in Gunnar’s home, but the word “Hun” has little definiteness of meaning in the poems, and is frequently applied to Sigurth himself (cf. note on stanza 24). Herborg appears from stanza 11 to have been the foster-mother of Gollrond, Guthrun’s sister. Lines 5–7 may be interpolations, or may form a separate stanza.

7.Lines 1 and 2 stand in reversed order in the manuscript; I have followed Gering’s conjectural transposition.

9.Herborg implies that the queen’s jealousy was not altogether misplaced.[415]

10.Cf. stanza 5 and note. The manuscript abbreviates to first letters.

11.Gollrond: not elsewhere mentioned. Line 4 looks like an interpolation replacing a line previously lost.

12.The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors have attempted to follow this arrangement.

14.Many editors assume the loss of a line from this stanza.[416]

15.The word here translated “tresses” is sheer guesswork. The detail of the geese is taken fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 29, line 3 here being identical with line 4 of that stanza.

16.Line 1, abbreviated in the manuscript, very likely should be simply “Gollrond spake.”

17.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha II, 2. The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions have a first line, “Then Guthrun spake,   |   the daughter of Gjuki.”

18.Herjan: Othin; his maids are the Valkyries; cf.Voluspo, 31, where the same phrase is used.[417]

20.Line 4 looks like an interpolation (cf.Fafnismol, 9, line 4), but some editors instead have queried line 5. How Guthrun’s curse is fulfilled is told in the subsequent poems. That desire for Sigurth’s treasure (the gold cursed by Andvari and Loki) was one of the motives for his murder is indicated inSigurtharkvitha en skamma(stanza 16), and was clearly a part of the German tradition, as it appears in theNibelungenlied.

21.Cf.Gripisspo, 35 and note.

22.Line 1 is abbreviated in the manuscript.[418]

23.Editors are agreed that this stanza shows interpolations, but differ as to the lines to reject. Line 4 (literally “every wave of ill-doing drives thee”) is substantially a proverb, and line 5, with its apparently meaningless reference to “seven” kings, may easily have come from some other source.

24.The stanza is obviously in bad shape; perhaps it represents two separate stanzas, or perhaps three of the lines are later additions.Atli: Brynhild here blames her brother, following the frequent custom of transferring the responsibility for a murder (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II, 33), because he compelled her to marry Gunnar against her will, an idea which the poet seems to have gained fromSigurtharkvitha en skamma, 32–39. These stanzas represent an entirely different version of the story, wherein Atli, attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, buys them off by giving Gunnar his sister, Brynhild, as wife. He seems to have induced the latter to marry Gunnar by falsely telling her that Gunnar was Sigurth (a rationalistic explanation of the interchange of forms described in theVolsungasagaandGripisspo, 37–39). In the present stanza Atli is made to do this out of desire for Sigurth’s treasure.Hunnish race: this may be[419]merely an error (neither Gunnar nor Sigurth could properly have been connected in any way with Atli and his Huns), based onSigurtharkvitha en skamma, wherein Sigurth appears more than once as the “Hunnish king.” The North was very much in the dark as to the differences between Germans, Burgundians, Franks, Goths, and Huns, and used the words without much discrimination. On the other hand, it may refer to Sigurth’s appearance when, adorned with gold, he came with Gunnar to besiege Atli, in the alternative version of the story just cited (cf.Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 36).Flame of the snake’s bed: gold, so called because serpents and dragons were the traditional guardians of treasure, on which they lay.

Prose.The manuscript has “Gunnar” in place of “Guthrun,” but this is an obvious mistake; the entire prose passage is based onGuthrunarkvitha II, 14. TheVolsungasagalikewise merely paraphrasesGuthrunarkvitha II, and nothing further is known of Thora or her father, Hokon, though many inconclusive attempts have been made to identify the latter.Brynhild: the story of her death is told in great detail in the latter part ofSigurtharkvitha en skamma.[420]

[Contents]SIGURTHARKVITHA EN SKAMMAThe Short Lay of Sigurth[Contents]Introductory NoteGuthrunarkvitha Iis immediately followed in theCodex Regiusby a long poem which in the manuscript bears the heading “Sigurtharkvitha,” but which is clearly referred to in the prose link between it andGuthrunarkvitha Ias the “short” Lay of Sigurth. The discrepancy between this reference and the obvious length of the poem has led to many conjectures, but the explanation seems to be that the “long” Sigurth lay, of which theBrotis presumably a part, was materially longer even than this poem. The efforts to reduce the “short” Sigurth lay to dimensions which would justify the appellation in comparison with other poems in the collection, either by separating it into two poems or by the rejection of many stanzas as interpolations, have been utterly inconclusive.Although there are probably several interpolated passages, and indications of omissions are not lacking, the poem as we now have it seems to be a distinct and coherent unit. From the narrative point of view it leaves a good deal to be desired, for the reason that the poet’s object was by no means to tell a story, with which his hearers were quite familiar, but to use the narrative simply as the background for vivid and powerful characterization. The lyric element, as Mogk points out, overshadows the epic throughout, and the fact that there are frequent confusions of narrative tradition does not trouble the poet at all.The material on which the poem was based seems to have existed in both prose and verse form; the poet was almost certainly familiar with some of the other poems in the Eddic collection, with poems which have since been lost, and with the narrative prose traditions which never fully assumed verse form. The fact that he seems to have known and used theOddrunargratr, which can hardly have been composed before 1050, and that in any case he introduces the figure of Oddrun, a relatively late addition to the story, dates the poem as late as the end of the eleventh century, or even the first half of the twelfth. There has been much discussion as to where it was composed, the debate centering chiefly on the reference to glaciers (stanza 8). There is something to be said in favor of Greenland[421]as the original home of the poem (cf. introductory note toAtlakvitha), but the arguments for Iceland are even stronger; Norway in this case is practically out of the question.The narrative features of the poem are based on the German rather than the Norse elements of the story (cf. introductory note toGripisspo), but the poet has taken whatever material he wanted without much discrimination as to its source. By the year 1100 the story of Sigurth, with its allied legends, existed throughout the North in many and varied forms, and the poem shows traces of variants of the main story which do not appear elsewhere.[Contents]1.Of old did Sigurth   |   Gjuki seek,The Volsung young,   |   in battles victor;Well he trusted   |   the brothers twain,With mighty oaths   |   among them sworn.2.A maid they gave him,   |   and jewels many,Guthrun the young,   |   the daughter of Gjuki;They drank and spake   |   full many a day,Sigurth the young   |   and Gjuki’s sons.3.Thereafter went they   |   Brynhild to woo,And so with them   |   did Sigurth ride,[422]The Volsung young,   |   in battle valiant,—Himself would have had her   |   if all he had seen.4.The southern hero   |   his naked sword,Fair-flashing, let   |   between them lie;(Nor would he come   |   the maid to kiss;)The Hunnish king   |   in his arms ne’er heldThe maiden he gave   |   to Gjuki’s sons.5.Ill she had known not   |   in all her life,And nought of the sorrows   |   of men she knew;Blame she had not,   |   nor dreamed she should bear it,But cruel the fates   |   that among them came.[423]6.By herself at the end   |   of day she sat,And in open words   |   her heart she uttered:“I shall Sigurth have,   |   the hero young,E’en though within   |   my arms he die.7.“The word I have spoken;   |   soon shall I rue it,His wife is Guthrun,   |   and Gunnar’s am I;Ill Norns set for me   |   long desire.”8.Oft did she go   |   with grieving heartOn the glacier’s ice   |   at even-tide,When Guthrun then   |   to her bed was gone,And the bedclothes Sigurth   |   about her laid.9.“(Now Gjuki’s child   |   to her lover goes,)[424]And the Hunnish king   |   with his wife is happy;Joyless I am   |   and mateless ever,Till cries from my heavy   |   heart burst forth.”10.In her wrath to battle   |   she roused herself:“Gunnar, now   |   thou needs must loseLands of mine   |   and me myself,No joy shall I have   |   with the hero ever.11.“Back shall I fare   |   where first I dwelt,Among the kin   |   that come of my race,To wait there, sleeping   |   my life away,If Sigurth’s death   |   thou shalt not dare,(And best of heroes   |   thou shalt not be.)12.“The son shall fare   |   with his father hence,And let not long   |   the wolf-cub live;Lighter to pay   |   is the vengeance-priceAfter the deed   |   if the son is dead.”13.Sad was Gunnar,   |   and bowed with grief,Deep in thought   |   the whole day through;[425]Yet from his heart   |   it was ever hidWhat deed most fitting   |   he should find,(Or what thing best   |   for him should be,Or if he should seek   |   the Volsung to slay,For with mighty longing   |   Sigurth he loved.)14.Much he pondered   |   for many an hour;Never before   |   was the wonder knownThat a queen should thus   |   her kingdom leave;In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call,(For him in truest   |   trust he held.)15.“More than all   |   to me is Brynhild,Buthli’s child,   |   the best of women;My very life   |   would I sooner loseThan yield the love   |   of yonder maid.16.“Wilt thou the hero   |   for wealth betray?[426]’Twere good to have   |   the gold of the Rhine,And all the hoard   |   in peace to hold,And waiting fortune   |   thus to win.”17.Few the words   |   of Hogni were:“Us it beseems not   |   so to do,To cleave with swords   |   the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.18.“We know no mightier   |   men on earthThe while we four   |   o’er the folk hold sway,And while the Hunnish   |   hero lives,Nor higher kinship   |   the world doth hold.19.“If sons we five   |   shall soon beget,Great, methinks,   |   our race shall grow;[427]Well I see   |   whence lead the ways;Too bitter far   |   is Brynhild’s hate.”Gunnar spake:20.“Gotthorm to wrath   |   we needs must rouse,Our younger brother,   |   in rashness blind;He entered not   |   in the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.”21.It was easy to rouse   |   the reckless one..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .The sword in the heart   |   of Sigurth stood.22.In vengeance the hero   |   rose in the hall,And hurled his sword   |   at the slayer bold;[428]At Gotthorm flew   |   the glittering steelOf Gram full hard   |   from the hand of the king.23.The foeman cleft   |   asunder fell,Forward hands   |   and head did sink,And legs and feet   |   did backward fall.24.Guthrun soft   |   in her bed had slept,Safe from care   |   at Sigurth’s side;She woke to find   |   her joy had fled,In the blood of the friend   |   of Freyr she lay.25.So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat the hero rose up,   |   iron-hearted:“Weep not, Guthrun,   |   grievous tears,Bride so young,   |   for thy brothers live.26.“Too young, methinks,   |   is my son as yet,He cannot flee   |   from the home of his foes;[429]Fearful and deadly   |   the plan they found,The counsel new   |   that now they have heeded.27.“No son will ride,   |   though seven thou hast,To the Thing as the son   |   of their sister rides;Well I see   |   who the ill has worked,On Brynhild alone   |   lies the blame for all.28.“Above all men   |   the maiden loved me,Yet false to Gunnar   |   I ne’er was found;I kept the oaths   |   and the kinship I swore;Of his queen the lover   |   none may call me.”29.In a swoon she sank   |   when Sigurth died;So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat all the cups   |   in the cupboard rang,And loud in the courtyard   |   cried the geese.30.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, laughed,Only once,   |   with all her heart,When as she lay   |   full loud she heardThe grievous wail   |   of Gjuki’s daughter.[430]31.Then Gunnar, monarch   |   of men, spake forth:“Thou dost not laugh,   |   thou lover of hate,In gladness there,   |   or for aught of good;Why has thy face   |   so white a hue,Mother of ill?   |   Foredoomed thou art.32.“A worthier woman   |   wouldst thou have beenIf before thine eyes   |   we had Atli slain;If thy brother’s bleeding   |   body hadst seenAnd the bloody wounds   |   that thou shouldst bind.”Brynhild spake:33.“None mock thee, Gunnar!   |   thou hast mightily fought,But thy hatred little   |   doth Atli heed;Longer than thou,   |   methinks, shall he live,And greater in might   |   shall he ever remain.[431]34.“To thee I say,   |   and thyself thou knowest,That all these ills   |   thou didst early shape;No bonds I knew,   |   nor sorrow bore,And wealth I had   |   in my brother’s home.35.“Never a husband   |   sought I to have,Before the Gjukungs   |   fared to our land;Three were the kings   |   on steeds that came,—Need of their journey   |   never there was.36.“To the hero great   |   my troth I gaveWho gold-decked sat   |   on Grani’s back;Not like to thine   |   was the light of his eyes,(Nor like in form   |   and face are ye,)Though kingly both   |   ye seemed to be.37.“And so to me   |   did Atli sayThat share in our wealth   |   I should not have,[432]Of gold or lands,   |   if my hand I gave not;(More evil yet,   |   the wealth I should yield,)The gold that he   |   in my childhood gave me,(The wealth from him   |   in my youth I had.)38.“Oft in my mind   |   I pondered muchIf still I should fight,   |   and warriors fell,Brave in my byrnie,   |   my brother defying;That would wide   |   in the world be known,And sorrow for many   |   a man would make.39.“But the bond at last   |   I let be made,For more the hoard   |   I longed to have,The rings that the son   |   of Sigmund won;No other’s treasure   |   e’er I sought.40.“One alone   |   of all I loved,Nor changing heart   |   I ever had;All in the end   |   shall Atli know,[433]When he hears I have gone   |   on the death-road hence.”*    *    *    *    *    *41.“Never a wife   |   of fickle willYet to another   |   man should yield..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Sovengeancefor all   |   my ills shall come.”42.Up rose Gunnar,   |   the people’s ruler,And flung his arms   |   round her neck so fair;And all who came,   |   of every kind,Sought to hold her   |   with all their hearts.43.But back she cast   |   all those who came,Nor from the long road   |   let them hold her;[434]In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call:“Of wisdom now   |   full great is our need.44.“Let the warriors here   |   in the hall come forth,Thine and mine,   |   for the need is mighty,If haply the queen   |   from death they may hold,Till her fearful thoughts   |   with time shall fade.”45.(Few the words   |   of Hogni were:)“From the long road now   |   shall ye hold her not,That born again   |   she may never be!Foul she came   |   from her mother forth,And born she was   |   for wicked deeds,(Sorrow to many   |   a man to bring.)”46.From the speaker gloomily   |   Gunnar turned,For the jewel-bearer   |   her gems was dividing;[435]On all her wealth   |   her eyes were gazing,On the bond-women slain   |   and the slaughtered slaves.47.Her byrnie of gold   |   she donned, and grimWas her heart ere the point   |   of her sword had pierced it;On the pillow at last   |   her head she laid,And, wounded, her plan   |   she pondered o’er.48.“Hither I will   |   that my women comeWho gold are fain   |   from me to get;Necklaces fashioned   |   fair to eachShall I give, and cloth,   |   and garments bright.”49.Silent were all   |   as so she spake,And all together   |   answer made:“Slain are enough;   |   we seek to live,Not thus thy women   |   shall honor win.”[436]50.Long the woman,   |   linen-decked, pondered,——Young she was,—   |   and weighed her words:“For my sake now   |   shall none unwillingOr loath to die   |   her life lay down.51.“But little of gems   |   to gleam on your limbsYe then shall find   |   when forth ye fareTo follow me,   |   or of Menja’s wealth..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .52.“Sit now, Gunnar!   |   for I shall speakOf thy bride so fair   |   and so fain to die;Thy ship in harbor   |   home thou hast not,Although my life   |   I now have lost.53.“Thou shalt Guthrun requite   |   more quick than thou thinkest,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Though sadly mourns   |   the maiden wiseWho dwells with the king,   |   o’er her husband dead.[437]54.“A maid shall then   |   the mother bear;Brighter far   |   than the fairest daySvanhild shall be,   |   or the beams of the sun.55.“Guthrun a noble   |   husband thou givest,Yet to many a warrior   |   woe will she bring,Not happily wedded   |   she holds herself;Her shall Atli   |   hither seek,(Buthli’s son,   |   and brother of mine.)56.“Well I remember   |   how me ye treatedWhen ye betrayed me   |   with treacherous wiles;.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Lost was my joy   |   as long as I lived.[438]57.“Oddrun as wife   |   thou fain wouldst win,But Atli this   |   from thee withholds;Yet in secret tryst   |   ye twain shall love;She shall hold thee dear,   |   as I had doneIf kindly fate   |   to us had fallen.58.“Ill to thee   |   shall Atli bring,When he casts thee down   |   in the den of snakes.59.“But soon thereafter   |   Atli tooHis life, methinks,   |   as thou shalt lose,(His fortune lose   |   and the lives of his sons;)Him shall Guthrun,   |   grim of heart,With the biting blade   |   in his bed destroy.60.“It would better beseem   |   thy sister fair[439]To follow her husband   |   first in death,If counsel good   |   to her were given,Or a heart akin   |   to mine she had.61.“Slowly I speak,—   |   but for my sakeHer life, methinks,   |   she shall not lose;She shall wander over   |   the tossing waves,To where Jonak rules   |   his father’s realm.62.“Sons to him   |   she soon shall bear,Heirs therewith   |   of Jonak’s wealth;But Svanhild far   |   away is sent,The child she bore   |   to Sigurth brave.63.“Bikki’s word   |   her death shall be,For dreadful the wrath   |   of Jormunrek;So slain is all   |   of Sigurth’s race,And greater the woe   |   of Guthrun grows.[440]64.“Yet one boon   |   I beg of thee,The last of boons   |   in my life it is:Let the pyre be built   |   so broad in the fieldThat room for us all   |   will ample be,(For us who slain   |   with Sigurth are.)65.“With shields and carpets   |   cover the pyre,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Shrouds full fair,   |   and fallen slaves,And besides the Hunnish   |   hero burn me.66.“Besides the Hunnish   |   hero thereSlaves shall burn,   |   full bravely decked,Two at his head   |   and two at his feet,A brace of hounds   |   and a pair of hawks,For so shall all   |   be seemly done.67.“Let between us   |   lie once more[441]The steel so keen,   |   as so it layWhen both within   |   one bed we were,And wedded mates   |   by men were called.68.“The door of the hall   |   shall strike not the heelOf the hero fair   |   with flashing rings,If hence my following   |   goes with him;Not mean our faring   |   forth shall be.69.“Bond-women five   |   shall follow him,And eight of my thralls,   |   well-born are they,Children with me,   |   and mine they wereAs gifts that Buthli   |   his daughter gave.70.“Much have I told thee,   |   and more would sayIf fate more space   |   for speech had given;My voice grows weak,   |   my wounds are swelling;Truth I have said,   |   and so I die.”[420][Contents]NOTES[421]1.Gjuki: father ofthe brothers twain, Gunnar and Hogni, and ofGuthrun. In this version of the story Sigurth goes straight to the home of the Gjukungs after his victory over the dragon Fafnir, without meeting Brynhild on the way (cf.Gripisspo, 13 and note).Volsung: Sigurth’s grandfather was Volsung; cf.Fra Dautha Sinfjotlaand note.Oaths: regarding the blood-brotherhood sworn by Sigurth, Gunnar, and Hogni cf.Brot, 18 and note.3.Brynhild: on the winning of Brynhild by Sigurth in Gunnar’s shape cf.Gripisspo, 37 and note. The poet here omits details,[422]and in stanzas 32–39 appears a quite different tradition regarding the winning of Brynhild, which I suspect he had in mind throughout the poem.4.Southern hero: Sigurth, whose Frankish origin is seldom wholly lost sight of in the Norse versions of the story. On the episode of the sword cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. Line 3 may well be an interpolation; both lines 4 and 5 have also been questioned, and some editions combine line 5 with lines 1–3 of stanza 5.Hunnish king: Sigurth, who was, of course, not a king of the Huns, but was occasionally so called in the later poems owing to the lack of ethnological distinction made by the Norse poets (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).5.This stanza may refer, as Gering thinks, merely to the fact that Brynhild lived happy and unsuspecting as Gunnar’s wife until the fatal quarrel with Guthrun (cf.Gripisspo, 45 and note) revealed to her the deceit whereby she had been won, or it may refer to the version of the story which appears in stanzas 32–39, wherein Brynhild lived happily with Atli, her brother, until he was attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, and was compelled to give his sister to Gunnar, winning her consent thereto by representing[423]Gunnar as Sigurth, her chosen hero (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note). The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and many editors combine it with stanza 6.6.Brynhild has now discovered the deceit that has been practised on her. That she had loved Sigurth from the outset (cf. stanza 40) fits well with the version of the story wherein Sigurth meets her before he comes to Gunnar’s home (the version not used in this poem), or the one outlined in the note on stanza 5, but does not accord with the story of Sigurth’s first meeting Brynhild in Gunnar’s form—an added reason for believing that the poet in stanzas 5–6 had in mind the story represented by stanzas 32–39.The hero: the manuscript originally had the phrase thus, then corrected it to “though I die,” and finally crossed out the correction. Many editions have “I.”7.Perhaps a line is missing after line 3.8.Glacier: a bit of Icelandic (or Greenland) local color.9.Line 1 does not appear in the manuscript, and is based on[424]a conjecture by Bugge. Some editions add line 2 to stanza 8. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors assume a gap of two lines after line 4.Hunnish king: cf. stanza 4.10.Lands: Brynhild’s wealth again points to the story represented by stanzas 32–39; elsewhere she is not spoken of as bringing wealth to Gunnar.11.Line 5, or perhaps line 3, may be interpolated.12.The son: the three-year-old son of Sigurth and Guthrun, Sigmund, who was killed at Brynhild’s behest.[425]13.This stanza has been the subject of many conjectural emendations. Some editions assume a gap after line 2, and make a separate stanza of lines 3–7; others mark lines 5–7 as spurious. The stanza seems to have been expanded by repetition.Grief(line 1): the manuscript has “wrath,” involving a metrical error.14.Bugge and Gering transfer lines 4–5 to the beginning of stanza 16, on the basis of theVolsungasagaparaphrase, and assume a gap of one line after line 3. Line 5, which is in the nature of a stereotyped clause, may well be interpolated.15.After “Buthli” in line 2 the manuscript has “my brother,” apparently a scribal error. In line 4 the manuscript has “wealth” instead of “love,” apparently with stanza 10 in mind, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase has “love,” and many editors have suspected an error.16.Cf. note on stanza 14. After thus adding lines 4–5 of[426]stanza 14 at the beginning of stanza 16, Gering marks line 4 as probably spurious; others reject both lines 3 and 4 as mere repetitions.Rhine: the Rhine, the sands of which traditionally contained gold, was apparently the original home of the treasure of the Nibelungs, converted in the North to Andvari’s treasure (cf.Reginsmol, 1–9). That greed for Sigurth’s wealth was one of the motives for his slaying is indicated likewise inGuthrunarkvitha I, 20, and in the German versions of the story.18.We four: if line 1 of stanza 19 is spurious, or the reference therein to “five” is a blunder, as may well be the case, then the “four” are Sigurth and the three brothers, Gunnar, Hogni, and Gotthorm. But it may be that the poet had in mind a tradition which, as in theThithrekssaga, gave Gjuki a fourth son, in which case the “four” refers only to the four Gjukungs.Hunnish hero: Sigurth; cf. stanza 4 and note. Some editions put line 4 between lines 1 and 2. Some add lines 1–2 of stanza 19 to stanza 18, marking them as spurious.19.We five: see note on preceding stanza. Some editors mark[427]lines 1–2 as spurious, and either assume a gap of two lines after line 4 or combine lines 3–4 with stanza 20.Whence lead the ways: a proverbial expression signifying “whence the trouble comes.”20.The manuscript does not name the speaker.Gotthorm(the name is variously spelt): half-brother of Gunnar and Hogni (cf.Hyndluljoth, 27 and note, andBrot, 4 and note). The name is the northern form of Gundomar; a prince of this name is mentioned in theLex Burgundionum, apparently as a brother of Gundahari (Gundicarius). In theNibelungenliedthe third brother is called Gernot.21.No gap is indicated in the manuscript, and many editors combine stanza 21 with stanza 22, but it seems likely that not only two lines, but one or more stanzas in addition, have been lost; cf.Brot, 4, and also the detailed account of the slaying of Sigurth in theVolsungasaga, wherein, as here, Sigurth is killed in his bed (cf. stanza 24) and not in the forest.22.Some editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza 23.Gram:[428]Sigurth’s sword (cf.Reginsmol, prose after stanza 14); the word here, however, may not be a proper name, but may mean “the hero.”23.A line may well have been lost from this stanza.24.Freyr: if the phrase “the friend of Freyr” means anything more than “king” (cf.Rigsthula, 46 etc.), which I doubt, it has reference to the late tradition that Freyr, and not Othin, was the ancestor of the Volsungs (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 57 and note).25.Müllenhoff thinks this stanza, or at any rate lines 1–2, a later addition based on stanza 29.26.My son: Sigmund; cf. stanza 12 and note, and alsoBrot, 9 and note.[429]27.Sigurth means that although Guthrun may have seven sons by a later marriage, none of them will equal Sigmund, “son of their (i.e., Gunnar’s and Hogni’s) sister.”Thing: council.28.Sigurth’s protestation of guiltlessness fits perfectly with the story of his relations with Brynhild used in this poem, but not, of course, with the alternative version, used in theGripisspoand elsewhere, wherein Sigurth meets Brynhild before he woos her for Gunnar, and they have a daughter, Aslaug.29.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 15.30.Cf.Brot, 10.[430]31.Line 1 may well be a mere expansion of “Gunnar spake.” The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions combine lines 4–5 with stanza 32.32.This stanza, which all editors have accepted as an integral part of the poem, apparently refers to the same story represented by stanzas 37–39, which most editors have (I believe mistakenly) marked as interpolated. As is pointed out in the notes on stanzas 3, 5, 6 and 10, the poet throughout seems to have accepted the version of the story wherein Gunnar and Sigurth besiege Atli, and are bought off by the gift of Atli’s sister, Brynhild, to Gunnar as wife, her consent being won by Atli’s representation that Gunnar is Sigurth (cf. alsoGuthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).33.The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions add a first line: “Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake.”[431]34.Cf. stanza 5.35.Three kings: Gunnar, Hogni, and Sigurth.36.Some editions place this stanza after stanza 39, on the theory that stanzas 37–39 are interpolated. Line 4, as virtually a repetition of line 3, has generally been marked as spurious. In this version of the winning of Brynhild it appears that Atli pointed out Sigurth as Gunnar, and Brynhild promptly fell in love with the hero whom, as he rode onGraniand was decked with some of the spoils taken from Fafnir, she recognized as the dragon’s slayer. Thus no change of form between Sigurth and Gunnar was necessary. The oath to marry Gunnar had to be carried out even after Brynhild had discovered the deception.37.Most editors mark stanzas 37–39 as interpolated, but cf. note on stanza 32. Stanza 37 has been variously emended. Lines 4 and 6 look like interpolated repetitions, but many editors make[432]two stanzas, following the manuscript in beginning a new stanza with line 4. After line 1 Grundtvig adds: “Son of Buthli,   |   and brother of mine.” After line 6 Bugge adds: “Not thou was it, Gunnar,   |   who Grani rode, / Though thou my brother   |   with rings didst buy.” Regarding Brynhild’s wealth cf. stanza 10 and note.38.Brynhild here again appears as a Valkyrie. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza. Any one of the last three lines may be spurious.39.Some editions combine this stanza with lines 4–5 of stanza 38, with lines 1–2 of stanza 40, or with the whole of stanza 40.The bond: Brynhild thought she was marrying Sigurth, owner of the treasure, whereas she was being tricked into marrying Gunnar.[433]41.At this point there seem to be several omissions. Brynhild’s statement in lines 1–2 seems to refer to the episode, not here mentioned but told in detail in theVolsungasaga, of Sigurth’s effort to repair the wrong that has been done her by himself giving up Guthrun in her favor, an offer which she refuses. The lacuna here suggested, which is not indicated in the manuscript, may be simply a single line (line 1) or a stanza or more. After line 2 there is almost certainly a gap of at least one stanza, and possibly more, in which Brynhild states her determination to die.42.Hardly any two editions agree as to the arrangement of the lines in stanzas 42–44. I have followed the manuscript except in transposing line 4 of stanza 43 to this position from the place it holds in the manuscript after line 4 of stanza 44. All the other arrangements involve the rejection of two or more lines as spurious and the assumption of various gaps. Gering and Sijmons both arrange the lines thus: 42, 1–2; two-line gap; 43, 3[434](marked probably spurious); 44, 1–4; 43–4 (marked probably spurious); 42, 3–4; 43, 1–2.43.Cf. note on preceding stanza.44.Cf. note on stanza 42.45.Perhaps the remains of two stanzas; the manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and after line 4 an added line has been suggested: “She was ever known   |   for evil thoughts.” On the other hand, line 1, identical with line 1 of stanza 17, may well be a mere expansion of “Hogni spake,” and line 6 may have been introduced, with a slight variation, from line 5 of stanza 38.Born again: this looks like a trace of Christian influence (the poem was composed well after the coming of Christianity to Iceland) in the assumption that if Brynhild killed herself she could not be “born again” (cf. concluding prose toHelgakvitha Hundingsbana II).46.The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a stanza; some[435]editions treat lines 1–2 as a separate stanza, and combine lines 3–4 with lines 1–2 of stanza 47.Jewel-bearer(literally “land of jewels”): woman, here Brynhild.Bond-women, etc.: in stanza 69 we learn that five female slaves and eight serfs were killed to be burned on the funeral pyre, and thus to follow Sigurth in death.47.The manuscript marks line 3, and not line 1, as beginning a stanza, and some editions treat lines 3–4 as a separate stanza, or combine them with stanza 48.48.Brynhild means, as stanzas 49–51 show, that those of her women who wish to win rewards must be ready to follow her in death. The word translated “women” in line 1 is conjectural, but the general meaning is clear enough.49.In place of “as so she spake” in line 1 the manuscript has[436]“of their plans they thought,” which involves a metrical error.51.No gap indicated in the manuscript; many editions place it between lines 3 and 4.Menja’s wealth: gold; the story of the mill Grotti, whereby the giantesses Menja and Fenja ground gold for King Frothi, is told in theGrottasongr.52.With this stanza begins Brynhild’s prophesy of what is to befall Gunnar, Guthrun, Atli, and the many others involved in their fate. Line 3 is a proverbial expression meaning simply “your troubles are not at an end.”53.No gap is indicated in the manuscript; one suggestion for line 2 runs: “Grimhild shall make her   |   to laugh once[437]more.” Gering suggests a loss of three lines, and joins lines 3–4 with stanza 54.54.Probably a line has been lost from this stanza. Grundtvig adds as a new first line: “Her shalt thou find   |   in the hall of Half.” Some editions query line 3 as possibly spurious.Svanhild: the figure of Svanhild is exceedingly old. The name means “Swan-Maiden-Warrior,” applying to just such mixtures of swan-maiden and Valkyrie as appear in theVölundarkvitha. Originally part of a separate tradition, Svanhild appears first to have been incorporated in the Jormunrek (Ermanarich) story as the unhappy wife of that monarch, and much later to have been identified as the daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun, thus linking the two sets of legends.55.Line 2 in the original is almost totally obscure. Line 4 should very possibly precede line 2, while line 5 looks like an unwarranted addition.56.This stanza probably ought to follow stanza 52, as it refers solely to the winning of Brynhild by Gunnar and Sigurth. Müllenhoff regards stanzas 53–55 as interpolated. The manuscript indicates no gap after line 3.[438]57.Stanzas 57–58 seem to be the remains of two stanzas, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase follows closely the form here given. Line 3 may well be spurious; line 5 has likewise been questioned.Oddrun: this sister of Atli and Brynhild, known mainly through theOddrunargratr, is a purely northern addition to the cycle, and apparently one of a relatively late date. She figures solely by reason of her love affair with Gunnar.58.Possibly two lines have been lost; many editions combine the two remaining lines with lines 1–3 of stanza 59. Concerning the manner of Gunnar’s death cf.Drap Niflunga.59.Line 3 may well be spurious, as it is largely repetition. The manuscript has “sofa” (“sleep”) in place of “sona” (“sons”), but theVolsungasagaparaphrase says clearly “sons.” The slaying of Atli by Guthrun in revenge for his killing of her brothers is told in the two Atli lays. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions make a separate stanza out of lines 4–5, or else combine them with stanza 60.60.To follow in death: this phrase is not inRegius, but is[439]included in late paper manuscripts, and has been added in most editions.61.Jonak: this king, known only through theHamthesmoland the stories which, like this one, are based thereon, is another purely northern addition to the legend. The name is apparently of Slavic origin. He appears solely as Guthrun’s third husband and the father of Hamther, Sorli, and Erp (cf. introductory prose toGuthrunarhvot).62.Svanhild: cf. stanza 54 and note.63.Bikki: Svanhild is married to the aged Jormunrek (Ermanarich), but Bikki, one of his followers, suggests that she is unduly intimate with Jormunrek’s son, Randver. Thereupon Jormunrek has Randver hanged, and Svanhild torn to pieces by wild horses. Ermanarich’s cruelty and his barbarous slaying of his wife and son were familiar traditions long before they became[440]in any way connected with the Sigurth cycle (cf. introductory note toGripisspo).64.Line 5 is very probably spurious.65.The manuscript indicates no gap; a suggested addition runs “Gold let there be,   |   and jewels bright.”Fallen slaves: cf. stanzas 66 and 69.Hunnish hero: cf. stanza 4 and note.66.In place of lines 3–4 the manuscript has one line “Two at his head,   |   and a pair of hawks”; the addition is made from theVolsungasagaparaphrase. The burning or burying of slaves or beasts to accompany their masters in death was a general custom in the North. The number of slaves indicated in this stanza does not tally with the one given in stanza 69, wherefore Vigfusson rejects most of this stanza.[441]67.Cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. After line 1 the manuscript adds the phrase “bright, ring-decked,” referring to the sword, but it is metrically impossible, and many editions omit it.68.The door: The gate of Hel’s domain, like that of Mengloth’s house (cf.Svipdagsmol, 26 and note), closes so fast as to catch any one attempting to pass through. Apparently the poet here assumes that the gate of Valhall does likewise, but that it will be kept open for Sigurth’s retinue.69.Cf. stanza 66.[442]

SIGURTHARKVITHA EN SKAMMAThe Short Lay of Sigurth

[Contents]Introductory NoteGuthrunarkvitha Iis immediately followed in theCodex Regiusby a long poem which in the manuscript bears the heading “Sigurtharkvitha,” but which is clearly referred to in the prose link between it andGuthrunarkvitha Ias the “short” Lay of Sigurth. The discrepancy between this reference and the obvious length of the poem has led to many conjectures, but the explanation seems to be that the “long” Sigurth lay, of which theBrotis presumably a part, was materially longer even than this poem. The efforts to reduce the “short” Sigurth lay to dimensions which would justify the appellation in comparison with other poems in the collection, either by separating it into two poems or by the rejection of many stanzas as interpolations, have been utterly inconclusive.Although there are probably several interpolated passages, and indications of omissions are not lacking, the poem as we now have it seems to be a distinct and coherent unit. From the narrative point of view it leaves a good deal to be desired, for the reason that the poet’s object was by no means to tell a story, with which his hearers were quite familiar, but to use the narrative simply as the background for vivid and powerful characterization. The lyric element, as Mogk points out, overshadows the epic throughout, and the fact that there are frequent confusions of narrative tradition does not trouble the poet at all.The material on which the poem was based seems to have existed in both prose and verse form; the poet was almost certainly familiar with some of the other poems in the Eddic collection, with poems which have since been lost, and with the narrative prose traditions which never fully assumed verse form. The fact that he seems to have known and used theOddrunargratr, which can hardly have been composed before 1050, and that in any case he introduces the figure of Oddrun, a relatively late addition to the story, dates the poem as late as the end of the eleventh century, or even the first half of the twelfth. There has been much discussion as to where it was composed, the debate centering chiefly on the reference to glaciers (stanza 8). There is something to be said in favor of Greenland[421]as the original home of the poem (cf. introductory note toAtlakvitha), but the arguments for Iceland are even stronger; Norway in this case is practically out of the question.The narrative features of the poem are based on the German rather than the Norse elements of the story (cf. introductory note toGripisspo), but the poet has taken whatever material he wanted without much discrimination as to its source. By the year 1100 the story of Sigurth, with its allied legends, existed throughout the North in many and varied forms, and the poem shows traces of variants of the main story which do not appear elsewhere.[Contents]1.Of old did Sigurth   |   Gjuki seek,The Volsung young,   |   in battles victor;Well he trusted   |   the brothers twain,With mighty oaths   |   among them sworn.2.A maid they gave him,   |   and jewels many,Guthrun the young,   |   the daughter of Gjuki;They drank and spake   |   full many a day,Sigurth the young   |   and Gjuki’s sons.3.Thereafter went they   |   Brynhild to woo,And so with them   |   did Sigurth ride,[422]The Volsung young,   |   in battle valiant,—Himself would have had her   |   if all he had seen.4.The southern hero   |   his naked sword,Fair-flashing, let   |   between them lie;(Nor would he come   |   the maid to kiss;)The Hunnish king   |   in his arms ne’er heldThe maiden he gave   |   to Gjuki’s sons.5.Ill she had known not   |   in all her life,And nought of the sorrows   |   of men she knew;Blame she had not,   |   nor dreamed she should bear it,But cruel the fates   |   that among them came.[423]6.By herself at the end   |   of day she sat,And in open words   |   her heart she uttered:“I shall Sigurth have,   |   the hero young,E’en though within   |   my arms he die.7.“The word I have spoken;   |   soon shall I rue it,His wife is Guthrun,   |   and Gunnar’s am I;Ill Norns set for me   |   long desire.”8.Oft did she go   |   with grieving heartOn the glacier’s ice   |   at even-tide,When Guthrun then   |   to her bed was gone,And the bedclothes Sigurth   |   about her laid.9.“(Now Gjuki’s child   |   to her lover goes,)[424]And the Hunnish king   |   with his wife is happy;Joyless I am   |   and mateless ever,Till cries from my heavy   |   heart burst forth.”10.In her wrath to battle   |   she roused herself:“Gunnar, now   |   thou needs must loseLands of mine   |   and me myself,No joy shall I have   |   with the hero ever.11.“Back shall I fare   |   where first I dwelt,Among the kin   |   that come of my race,To wait there, sleeping   |   my life away,If Sigurth’s death   |   thou shalt not dare,(And best of heroes   |   thou shalt not be.)12.“The son shall fare   |   with his father hence,And let not long   |   the wolf-cub live;Lighter to pay   |   is the vengeance-priceAfter the deed   |   if the son is dead.”13.Sad was Gunnar,   |   and bowed with grief,Deep in thought   |   the whole day through;[425]Yet from his heart   |   it was ever hidWhat deed most fitting   |   he should find,(Or what thing best   |   for him should be,Or if he should seek   |   the Volsung to slay,For with mighty longing   |   Sigurth he loved.)14.Much he pondered   |   for many an hour;Never before   |   was the wonder knownThat a queen should thus   |   her kingdom leave;In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call,(For him in truest   |   trust he held.)15.“More than all   |   to me is Brynhild,Buthli’s child,   |   the best of women;My very life   |   would I sooner loseThan yield the love   |   of yonder maid.16.“Wilt thou the hero   |   for wealth betray?[426]’Twere good to have   |   the gold of the Rhine,And all the hoard   |   in peace to hold,And waiting fortune   |   thus to win.”17.Few the words   |   of Hogni were:“Us it beseems not   |   so to do,To cleave with swords   |   the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.18.“We know no mightier   |   men on earthThe while we four   |   o’er the folk hold sway,And while the Hunnish   |   hero lives,Nor higher kinship   |   the world doth hold.19.“If sons we five   |   shall soon beget,Great, methinks,   |   our race shall grow;[427]Well I see   |   whence lead the ways;Too bitter far   |   is Brynhild’s hate.”Gunnar spake:20.“Gotthorm to wrath   |   we needs must rouse,Our younger brother,   |   in rashness blind;He entered not   |   in the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.”21.It was easy to rouse   |   the reckless one..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .The sword in the heart   |   of Sigurth stood.22.In vengeance the hero   |   rose in the hall,And hurled his sword   |   at the slayer bold;[428]At Gotthorm flew   |   the glittering steelOf Gram full hard   |   from the hand of the king.23.The foeman cleft   |   asunder fell,Forward hands   |   and head did sink,And legs and feet   |   did backward fall.24.Guthrun soft   |   in her bed had slept,Safe from care   |   at Sigurth’s side;She woke to find   |   her joy had fled,In the blood of the friend   |   of Freyr she lay.25.So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat the hero rose up,   |   iron-hearted:“Weep not, Guthrun,   |   grievous tears,Bride so young,   |   for thy brothers live.26.“Too young, methinks,   |   is my son as yet,He cannot flee   |   from the home of his foes;[429]Fearful and deadly   |   the plan they found,The counsel new   |   that now they have heeded.27.“No son will ride,   |   though seven thou hast,To the Thing as the son   |   of their sister rides;Well I see   |   who the ill has worked,On Brynhild alone   |   lies the blame for all.28.“Above all men   |   the maiden loved me,Yet false to Gunnar   |   I ne’er was found;I kept the oaths   |   and the kinship I swore;Of his queen the lover   |   none may call me.”29.In a swoon she sank   |   when Sigurth died;So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat all the cups   |   in the cupboard rang,And loud in the courtyard   |   cried the geese.30.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, laughed,Only once,   |   with all her heart,When as she lay   |   full loud she heardThe grievous wail   |   of Gjuki’s daughter.[430]31.Then Gunnar, monarch   |   of men, spake forth:“Thou dost not laugh,   |   thou lover of hate,In gladness there,   |   or for aught of good;Why has thy face   |   so white a hue,Mother of ill?   |   Foredoomed thou art.32.“A worthier woman   |   wouldst thou have beenIf before thine eyes   |   we had Atli slain;If thy brother’s bleeding   |   body hadst seenAnd the bloody wounds   |   that thou shouldst bind.”Brynhild spake:33.“None mock thee, Gunnar!   |   thou hast mightily fought,But thy hatred little   |   doth Atli heed;Longer than thou,   |   methinks, shall he live,And greater in might   |   shall he ever remain.[431]34.“To thee I say,   |   and thyself thou knowest,That all these ills   |   thou didst early shape;No bonds I knew,   |   nor sorrow bore,And wealth I had   |   in my brother’s home.35.“Never a husband   |   sought I to have,Before the Gjukungs   |   fared to our land;Three were the kings   |   on steeds that came,—Need of their journey   |   never there was.36.“To the hero great   |   my troth I gaveWho gold-decked sat   |   on Grani’s back;Not like to thine   |   was the light of his eyes,(Nor like in form   |   and face are ye,)Though kingly both   |   ye seemed to be.37.“And so to me   |   did Atli sayThat share in our wealth   |   I should not have,[432]Of gold or lands,   |   if my hand I gave not;(More evil yet,   |   the wealth I should yield,)The gold that he   |   in my childhood gave me,(The wealth from him   |   in my youth I had.)38.“Oft in my mind   |   I pondered muchIf still I should fight,   |   and warriors fell,Brave in my byrnie,   |   my brother defying;That would wide   |   in the world be known,And sorrow for many   |   a man would make.39.“But the bond at last   |   I let be made,For more the hoard   |   I longed to have,The rings that the son   |   of Sigmund won;No other’s treasure   |   e’er I sought.40.“One alone   |   of all I loved,Nor changing heart   |   I ever had;All in the end   |   shall Atli know,[433]When he hears I have gone   |   on the death-road hence.”*    *    *    *    *    *41.“Never a wife   |   of fickle willYet to another   |   man should yield..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Sovengeancefor all   |   my ills shall come.”42.Up rose Gunnar,   |   the people’s ruler,And flung his arms   |   round her neck so fair;And all who came,   |   of every kind,Sought to hold her   |   with all their hearts.43.But back she cast   |   all those who came,Nor from the long road   |   let them hold her;[434]In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call:“Of wisdom now   |   full great is our need.44.“Let the warriors here   |   in the hall come forth,Thine and mine,   |   for the need is mighty,If haply the queen   |   from death they may hold,Till her fearful thoughts   |   with time shall fade.”45.(Few the words   |   of Hogni were:)“From the long road now   |   shall ye hold her not,That born again   |   she may never be!Foul she came   |   from her mother forth,And born she was   |   for wicked deeds,(Sorrow to many   |   a man to bring.)”46.From the speaker gloomily   |   Gunnar turned,For the jewel-bearer   |   her gems was dividing;[435]On all her wealth   |   her eyes were gazing,On the bond-women slain   |   and the slaughtered slaves.47.Her byrnie of gold   |   she donned, and grimWas her heart ere the point   |   of her sword had pierced it;On the pillow at last   |   her head she laid,And, wounded, her plan   |   she pondered o’er.48.“Hither I will   |   that my women comeWho gold are fain   |   from me to get;Necklaces fashioned   |   fair to eachShall I give, and cloth,   |   and garments bright.”49.Silent were all   |   as so she spake,And all together   |   answer made:“Slain are enough;   |   we seek to live,Not thus thy women   |   shall honor win.”[436]50.Long the woman,   |   linen-decked, pondered,——Young she was,—   |   and weighed her words:“For my sake now   |   shall none unwillingOr loath to die   |   her life lay down.51.“But little of gems   |   to gleam on your limbsYe then shall find   |   when forth ye fareTo follow me,   |   or of Menja’s wealth..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .52.“Sit now, Gunnar!   |   for I shall speakOf thy bride so fair   |   and so fain to die;Thy ship in harbor   |   home thou hast not,Although my life   |   I now have lost.53.“Thou shalt Guthrun requite   |   more quick than thou thinkest,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Though sadly mourns   |   the maiden wiseWho dwells with the king,   |   o’er her husband dead.[437]54.“A maid shall then   |   the mother bear;Brighter far   |   than the fairest daySvanhild shall be,   |   or the beams of the sun.55.“Guthrun a noble   |   husband thou givest,Yet to many a warrior   |   woe will she bring,Not happily wedded   |   she holds herself;Her shall Atli   |   hither seek,(Buthli’s son,   |   and brother of mine.)56.“Well I remember   |   how me ye treatedWhen ye betrayed me   |   with treacherous wiles;.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Lost was my joy   |   as long as I lived.[438]57.“Oddrun as wife   |   thou fain wouldst win,But Atli this   |   from thee withholds;Yet in secret tryst   |   ye twain shall love;She shall hold thee dear,   |   as I had doneIf kindly fate   |   to us had fallen.58.“Ill to thee   |   shall Atli bring,When he casts thee down   |   in the den of snakes.59.“But soon thereafter   |   Atli tooHis life, methinks,   |   as thou shalt lose,(His fortune lose   |   and the lives of his sons;)Him shall Guthrun,   |   grim of heart,With the biting blade   |   in his bed destroy.60.“It would better beseem   |   thy sister fair[439]To follow her husband   |   first in death,If counsel good   |   to her were given,Or a heart akin   |   to mine she had.61.“Slowly I speak,—   |   but for my sakeHer life, methinks,   |   she shall not lose;She shall wander over   |   the tossing waves,To where Jonak rules   |   his father’s realm.62.“Sons to him   |   she soon shall bear,Heirs therewith   |   of Jonak’s wealth;But Svanhild far   |   away is sent,The child she bore   |   to Sigurth brave.63.“Bikki’s word   |   her death shall be,For dreadful the wrath   |   of Jormunrek;So slain is all   |   of Sigurth’s race,And greater the woe   |   of Guthrun grows.[440]64.“Yet one boon   |   I beg of thee,The last of boons   |   in my life it is:Let the pyre be built   |   so broad in the fieldThat room for us all   |   will ample be,(For us who slain   |   with Sigurth are.)65.“With shields and carpets   |   cover the pyre,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Shrouds full fair,   |   and fallen slaves,And besides the Hunnish   |   hero burn me.66.“Besides the Hunnish   |   hero thereSlaves shall burn,   |   full bravely decked,Two at his head   |   and two at his feet,A brace of hounds   |   and a pair of hawks,For so shall all   |   be seemly done.67.“Let between us   |   lie once more[441]The steel so keen,   |   as so it layWhen both within   |   one bed we were,And wedded mates   |   by men were called.68.“The door of the hall   |   shall strike not the heelOf the hero fair   |   with flashing rings,If hence my following   |   goes with him;Not mean our faring   |   forth shall be.69.“Bond-women five   |   shall follow him,And eight of my thralls,   |   well-born are they,Children with me,   |   and mine they wereAs gifts that Buthli   |   his daughter gave.70.“Much have I told thee,   |   and more would sayIf fate more space   |   for speech had given;My voice grows weak,   |   my wounds are swelling;Truth I have said,   |   and so I die.”[420][Contents]NOTES[421]1.Gjuki: father ofthe brothers twain, Gunnar and Hogni, and ofGuthrun. In this version of the story Sigurth goes straight to the home of the Gjukungs after his victory over the dragon Fafnir, without meeting Brynhild on the way (cf.Gripisspo, 13 and note).Volsung: Sigurth’s grandfather was Volsung; cf.Fra Dautha Sinfjotlaand note.Oaths: regarding the blood-brotherhood sworn by Sigurth, Gunnar, and Hogni cf.Brot, 18 and note.3.Brynhild: on the winning of Brynhild by Sigurth in Gunnar’s shape cf.Gripisspo, 37 and note. The poet here omits details,[422]and in stanzas 32–39 appears a quite different tradition regarding the winning of Brynhild, which I suspect he had in mind throughout the poem.4.Southern hero: Sigurth, whose Frankish origin is seldom wholly lost sight of in the Norse versions of the story. On the episode of the sword cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. Line 3 may well be an interpolation; both lines 4 and 5 have also been questioned, and some editions combine line 5 with lines 1–3 of stanza 5.Hunnish king: Sigurth, who was, of course, not a king of the Huns, but was occasionally so called in the later poems owing to the lack of ethnological distinction made by the Norse poets (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).5.This stanza may refer, as Gering thinks, merely to the fact that Brynhild lived happy and unsuspecting as Gunnar’s wife until the fatal quarrel with Guthrun (cf.Gripisspo, 45 and note) revealed to her the deceit whereby she had been won, or it may refer to the version of the story which appears in stanzas 32–39, wherein Brynhild lived happily with Atli, her brother, until he was attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, and was compelled to give his sister to Gunnar, winning her consent thereto by representing[423]Gunnar as Sigurth, her chosen hero (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note). The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and many editors combine it with stanza 6.6.Brynhild has now discovered the deceit that has been practised on her. That she had loved Sigurth from the outset (cf. stanza 40) fits well with the version of the story wherein Sigurth meets her before he comes to Gunnar’s home (the version not used in this poem), or the one outlined in the note on stanza 5, but does not accord with the story of Sigurth’s first meeting Brynhild in Gunnar’s form—an added reason for believing that the poet in stanzas 5–6 had in mind the story represented by stanzas 32–39.The hero: the manuscript originally had the phrase thus, then corrected it to “though I die,” and finally crossed out the correction. Many editions have “I.”7.Perhaps a line is missing after line 3.8.Glacier: a bit of Icelandic (or Greenland) local color.9.Line 1 does not appear in the manuscript, and is based on[424]a conjecture by Bugge. Some editions add line 2 to stanza 8. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors assume a gap of two lines after line 4.Hunnish king: cf. stanza 4.10.Lands: Brynhild’s wealth again points to the story represented by stanzas 32–39; elsewhere she is not spoken of as bringing wealth to Gunnar.11.Line 5, or perhaps line 3, may be interpolated.12.The son: the three-year-old son of Sigurth and Guthrun, Sigmund, who was killed at Brynhild’s behest.[425]13.This stanza has been the subject of many conjectural emendations. Some editions assume a gap after line 2, and make a separate stanza of lines 3–7; others mark lines 5–7 as spurious. The stanza seems to have been expanded by repetition.Grief(line 1): the manuscript has “wrath,” involving a metrical error.14.Bugge and Gering transfer lines 4–5 to the beginning of stanza 16, on the basis of theVolsungasagaparaphrase, and assume a gap of one line after line 3. Line 5, which is in the nature of a stereotyped clause, may well be interpolated.15.After “Buthli” in line 2 the manuscript has “my brother,” apparently a scribal error. In line 4 the manuscript has “wealth” instead of “love,” apparently with stanza 10 in mind, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase has “love,” and many editors have suspected an error.16.Cf. note on stanza 14. After thus adding lines 4–5 of[426]stanza 14 at the beginning of stanza 16, Gering marks line 4 as probably spurious; others reject both lines 3 and 4 as mere repetitions.Rhine: the Rhine, the sands of which traditionally contained gold, was apparently the original home of the treasure of the Nibelungs, converted in the North to Andvari’s treasure (cf.Reginsmol, 1–9). That greed for Sigurth’s wealth was one of the motives for his slaying is indicated likewise inGuthrunarkvitha I, 20, and in the German versions of the story.18.We four: if line 1 of stanza 19 is spurious, or the reference therein to “five” is a blunder, as may well be the case, then the “four” are Sigurth and the three brothers, Gunnar, Hogni, and Gotthorm. But it may be that the poet had in mind a tradition which, as in theThithrekssaga, gave Gjuki a fourth son, in which case the “four” refers only to the four Gjukungs.Hunnish hero: Sigurth; cf. stanza 4 and note. Some editions put line 4 between lines 1 and 2. Some add lines 1–2 of stanza 19 to stanza 18, marking them as spurious.19.We five: see note on preceding stanza. Some editors mark[427]lines 1–2 as spurious, and either assume a gap of two lines after line 4 or combine lines 3–4 with stanza 20.Whence lead the ways: a proverbial expression signifying “whence the trouble comes.”20.The manuscript does not name the speaker.Gotthorm(the name is variously spelt): half-brother of Gunnar and Hogni (cf.Hyndluljoth, 27 and note, andBrot, 4 and note). The name is the northern form of Gundomar; a prince of this name is mentioned in theLex Burgundionum, apparently as a brother of Gundahari (Gundicarius). In theNibelungenliedthe third brother is called Gernot.21.No gap is indicated in the manuscript, and many editors combine stanza 21 with stanza 22, but it seems likely that not only two lines, but one or more stanzas in addition, have been lost; cf.Brot, 4, and also the detailed account of the slaying of Sigurth in theVolsungasaga, wherein, as here, Sigurth is killed in his bed (cf. stanza 24) and not in the forest.22.Some editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza 23.Gram:[428]Sigurth’s sword (cf.Reginsmol, prose after stanza 14); the word here, however, may not be a proper name, but may mean “the hero.”23.A line may well have been lost from this stanza.24.Freyr: if the phrase “the friend of Freyr” means anything more than “king” (cf.Rigsthula, 46 etc.), which I doubt, it has reference to the late tradition that Freyr, and not Othin, was the ancestor of the Volsungs (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 57 and note).25.Müllenhoff thinks this stanza, or at any rate lines 1–2, a later addition based on stanza 29.26.My son: Sigmund; cf. stanza 12 and note, and alsoBrot, 9 and note.[429]27.Sigurth means that although Guthrun may have seven sons by a later marriage, none of them will equal Sigmund, “son of their (i.e., Gunnar’s and Hogni’s) sister.”Thing: council.28.Sigurth’s protestation of guiltlessness fits perfectly with the story of his relations with Brynhild used in this poem, but not, of course, with the alternative version, used in theGripisspoand elsewhere, wherein Sigurth meets Brynhild before he woos her for Gunnar, and they have a daughter, Aslaug.29.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 15.30.Cf.Brot, 10.[430]31.Line 1 may well be a mere expansion of “Gunnar spake.” The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions combine lines 4–5 with stanza 32.32.This stanza, which all editors have accepted as an integral part of the poem, apparently refers to the same story represented by stanzas 37–39, which most editors have (I believe mistakenly) marked as interpolated. As is pointed out in the notes on stanzas 3, 5, 6 and 10, the poet throughout seems to have accepted the version of the story wherein Gunnar and Sigurth besiege Atli, and are bought off by the gift of Atli’s sister, Brynhild, to Gunnar as wife, her consent being won by Atli’s representation that Gunnar is Sigurth (cf. alsoGuthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).33.The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions add a first line: “Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake.”[431]34.Cf. stanza 5.35.Three kings: Gunnar, Hogni, and Sigurth.36.Some editions place this stanza after stanza 39, on the theory that stanzas 37–39 are interpolated. Line 4, as virtually a repetition of line 3, has generally been marked as spurious. In this version of the winning of Brynhild it appears that Atli pointed out Sigurth as Gunnar, and Brynhild promptly fell in love with the hero whom, as he rode onGraniand was decked with some of the spoils taken from Fafnir, she recognized as the dragon’s slayer. Thus no change of form between Sigurth and Gunnar was necessary. The oath to marry Gunnar had to be carried out even after Brynhild had discovered the deception.37.Most editors mark stanzas 37–39 as interpolated, but cf. note on stanza 32. Stanza 37 has been variously emended. Lines 4 and 6 look like interpolated repetitions, but many editors make[432]two stanzas, following the manuscript in beginning a new stanza with line 4. After line 1 Grundtvig adds: “Son of Buthli,   |   and brother of mine.” After line 6 Bugge adds: “Not thou was it, Gunnar,   |   who Grani rode, / Though thou my brother   |   with rings didst buy.” Regarding Brynhild’s wealth cf. stanza 10 and note.38.Brynhild here again appears as a Valkyrie. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza. Any one of the last three lines may be spurious.39.Some editions combine this stanza with lines 4–5 of stanza 38, with lines 1–2 of stanza 40, or with the whole of stanza 40.The bond: Brynhild thought she was marrying Sigurth, owner of the treasure, whereas she was being tricked into marrying Gunnar.[433]41.At this point there seem to be several omissions. Brynhild’s statement in lines 1–2 seems to refer to the episode, not here mentioned but told in detail in theVolsungasaga, of Sigurth’s effort to repair the wrong that has been done her by himself giving up Guthrun in her favor, an offer which she refuses. The lacuna here suggested, which is not indicated in the manuscript, may be simply a single line (line 1) or a stanza or more. After line 2 there is almost certainly a gap of at least one stanza, and possibly more, in which Brynhild states her determination to die.42.Hardly any two editions agree as to the arrangement of the lines in stanzas 42–44. I have followed the manuscript except in transposing line 4 of stanza 43 to this position from the place it holds in the manuscript after line 4 of stanza 44. All the other arrangements involve the rejection of two or more lines as spurious and the assumption of various gaps. Gering and Sijmons both arrange the lines thus: 42, 1–2; two-line gap; 43, 3[434](marked probably spurious); 44, 1–4; 43–4 (marked probably spurious); 42, 3–4; 43, 1–2.43.Cf. note on preceding stanza.44.Cf. note on stanza 42.45.Perhaps the remains of two stanzas; the manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and after line 4 an added line has been suggested: “She was ever known   |   for evil thoughts.” On the other hand, line 1, identical with line 1 of stanza 17, may well be a mere expansion of “Hogni spake,” and line 6 may have been introduced, with a slight variation, from line 5 of stanza 38.Born again: this looks like a trace of Christian influence (the poem was composed well after the coming of Christianity to Iceland) in the assumption that if Brynhild killed herself she could not be “born again” (cf. concluding prose toHelgakvitha Hundingsbana II).46.The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a stanza; some[435]editions treat lines 1–2 as a separate stanza, and combine lines 3–4 with lines 1–2 of stanza 47.Jewel-bearer(literally “land of jewels”): woman, here Brynhild.Bond-women, etc.: in stanza 69 we learn that five female slaves and eight serfs were killed to be burned on the funeral pyre, and thus to follow Sigurth in death.47.The manuscript marks line 3, and not line 1, as beginning a stanza, and some editions treat lines 3–4 as a separate stanza, or combine them with stanza 48.48.Brynhild means, as stanzas 49–51 show, that those of her women who wish to win rewards must be ready to follow her in death. The word translated “women” in line 1 is conjectural, but the general meaning is clear enough.49.In place of “as so she spake” in line 1 the manuscript has[436]“of their plans they thought,” which involves a metrical error.51.No gap indicated in the manuscript; many editions place it between lines 3 and 4.Menja’s wealth: gold; the story of the mill Grotti, whereby the giantesses Menja and Fenja ground gold for King Frothi, is told in theGrottasongr.52.With this stanza begins Brynhild’s prophesy of what is to befall Gunnar, Guthrun, Atli, and the many others involved in their fate. Line 3 is a proverbial expression meaning simply “your troubles are not at an end.”53.No gap is indicated in the manuscript; one suggestion for line 2 runs: “Grimhild shall make her   |   to laugh once[437]more.” Gering suggests a loss of three lines, and joins lines 3–4 with stanza 54.54.Probably a line has been lost from this stanza. Grundtvig adds as a new first line: “Her shalt thou find   |   in the hall of Half.” Some editions query line 3 as possibly spurious.Svanhild: the figure of Svanhild is exceedingly old. The name means “Swan-Maiden-Warrior,” applying to just such mixtures of swan-maiden and Valkyrie as appear in theVölundarkvitha. Originally part of a separate tradition, Svanhild appears first to have been incorporated in the Jormunrek (Ermanarich) story as the unhappy wife of that monarch, and much later to have been identified as the daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun, thus linking the two sets of legends.55.Line 2 in the original is almost totally obscure. Line 4 should very possibly precede line 2, while line 5 looks like an unwarranted addition.56.This stanza probably ought to follow stanza 52, as it refers solely to the winning of Brynhild by Gunnar and Sigurth. Müllenhoff regards stanzas 53–55 as interpolated. The manuscript indicates no gap after line 3.[438]57.Stanzas 57–58 seem to be the remains of two stanzas, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase follows closely the form here given. Line 3 may well be spurious; line 5 has likewise been questioned.Oddrun: this sister of Atli and Brynhild, known mainly through theOddrunargratr, is a purely northern addition to the cycle, and apparently one of a relatively late date. She figures solely by reason of her love affair with Gunnar.58.Possibly two lines have been lost; many editions combine the two remaining lines with lines 1–3 of stanza 59. Concerning the manner of Gunnar’s death cf.Drap Niflunga.59.Line 3 may well be spurious, as it is largely repetition. The manuscript has “sofa” (“sleep”) in place of “sona” (“sons”), but theVolsungasagaparaphrase says clearly “sons.” The slaying of Atli by Guthrun in revenge for his killing of her brothers is told in the two Atli lays. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions make a separate stanza out of lines 4–5, or else combine them with stanza 60.60.To follow in death: this phrase is not inRegius, but is[439]included in late paper manuscripts, and has been added in most editions.61.Jonak: this king, known only through theHamthesmoland the stories which, like this one, are based thereon, is another purely northern addition to the legend. The name is apparently of Slavic origin. He appears solely as Guthrun’s third husband and the father of Hamther, Sorli, and Erp (cf. introductory prose toGuthrunarhvot).62.Svanhild: cf. stanza 54 and note.63.Bikki: Svanhild is married to the aged Jormunrek (Ermanarich), but Bikki, one of his followers, suggests that she is unduly intimate with Jormunrek’s son, Randver. Thereupon Jormunrek has Randver hanged, and Svanhild torn to pieces by wild horses. Ermanarich’s cruelty and his barbarous slaying of his wife and son were familiar traditions long before they became[440]in any way connected with the Sigurth cycle (cf. introductory note toGripisspo).64.Line 5 is very probably spurious.65.The manuscript indicates no gap; a suggested addition runs “Gold let there be,   |   and jewels bright.”Fallen slaves: cf. stanzas 66 and 69.Hunnish hero: cf. stanza 4 and note.66.In place of lines 3–4 the manuscript has one line “Two at his head,   |   and a pair of hawks”; the addition is made from theVolsungasagaparaphrase. The burning or burying of slaves or beasts to accompany their masters in death was a general custom in the North. The number of slaves indicated in this stanza does not tally with the one given in stanza 69, wherefore Vigfusson rejects most of this stanza.[441]67.Cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. After line 1 the manuscript adds the phrase “bright, ring-decked,” referring to the sword, but it is metrically impossible, and many editions omit it.68.The door: The gate of Hel’s domain, like that of Mengloth’s house (cf.Svipdagsmol, 26 and note), closes so fast as to catch any one attempting to pass through. Apparently the poet here assumes that the gate of Valhall does likewise, but that it will be kept open for Sigurth’s retinue.69.Cf. stanza 66.[442]

[Contents]Introductory NoteGuthrunarkvitha Iis immediately followed in theCodex Regiusby a long poem which in the manuscript bears the heading “Sigurtharkvitha,” but which is clearly referred to in the prose link between it andGuthrunarkvitha Ias the “short” Lay of Sigurth. The discrepancy between this reference and the obvious length of the poem has led to many conjectures, but the explanation seems to be that the “long” Sigurth lay, of which theBrotis presumably a part, was materially longer even than this poem. The efforts to reduce the “short” Sigurth lay to dimensions which would justify the appellation in comparison with other poems in the collection, either by separating it into two poems or by the rejection of many stanzas as interpolations, have been utterly inconclusive.Although there are probably several interpolated passages, and indications of omissions are not lacking, the poem as we now have it seems to be a distinct and coherent unit. From the narrative point of view it leaves a good deal to be desired, for the reason that the poet’s object was by no means to tell a story, with which his hearers were quite familiar, but to use the narrative simply as the background for vivid and powerful characterization. The lyric element, as Mogk points out, overshadows the epic throughout, and the fact that there are frequent confusions of narrative tradition does not trouble the poet at all.The material on which the poem was based seems to have existed in both prose and verse form; the poet was almost certainly familiar with some of the other poems in the Eddic collection, with poems which have since been lost, and with the narrative prose traditions which never fully assumed verse form. The fact that he seems to have known and used theOddrunargratr, which can hardly have been composed before 1050, and that in any case he introduces the figure of Oddrun, a relatively late addition to the story, dates the poem as late as the end of the eleventh century, or even the first half of the twelfth. There has been much discussion as to where it was composed, the debate centering chiefly on the reference to glaciers (stanza 8). There is something to be said in favor of Greenland[421]as the original home of the poem (cf. introductory note toAtlakvitha), but the arguments for Iceland are even stronger; Norway in this case is practically out of the question.The narrative features of the poem are based on the German rather than the Norse elements of the story (cf. introductory note toGripisspo), but the poet has taken whatever material he wanted without much discrimination as to its source. By the year 1100 the story of Sigurth, with its allied legends, existed throughout the North in many and varied forms, and the poem shows traces of variants of the main story which do not appear elsewhere.

Introductory Note

Guthrunarkvitha Iis immediately followed in theCodex Regiusby a long poem which in the manuscript bears the heading “Sigurtharkvitha,” but which is clearly referred to in the prose link between it andGuthrunarkvitha Ias the “short” Lay of Sigurth. The discrepancy between this reference and the obvious length of the poem has led to many conjectures, but the explanation seems to be that the “long” Sigurth lay, of which theBrotis presumably a part, was materially longer even than this poem. The efforts to reduce the “short” Sigurth lay to dimensions which would justify the appellation in comparison with other poems in the collection, either by separating it into two poems or by the rejection of many stanzas as interpolations, have been utterly inconclusive.Although there are probably several interpolated passages, and indications of omissions are not lacking, the poem as we now have it seems to be a distinct and coherent unit. From the narrative point of view it leaves a good deal to be desired, for the reason that the poet’s object was by no means to tell a story, with which his hearers were quite familiar, but to use the narrative simply as the background for vivid and powerful characterization. The lyric element, as Mogk points out, overshadows the epic throughout, and the fact that there are frequent confusions of narrative tradition does not trouble the poet at all.The material on which the poem was based seems to have existed in both prose and verse form; the poet was almost certainly familiar with some of the other poems in the Eddic collection, with poems which have since been lost, and with the narrative prose traditions which never fully assumed verse form. The fact that he seems to have known and used theOddrunargratr, which can hardly have been composed before 1050, and that in any case he introduces the figure of Oddrun, a relatively late addition to the story, dates the poem as late as the end of the eleventh century, or even the first half of the twelfth. There has been much discussion as to where it was composed, the debate centering chiefly on the reference to glaciers (stanza 8). There is something to be said in favor of Greenland[421]as the original home of the poem (cf. introductory note toAtlakvitha), but the arguments for Iceland are even stronger; Norway in this case is practically out of the question.The narrative features of the poem are based on the German rather than the Norse elements of the story (cf. introductory note toGripisspo), but the poet has taken whatever material he wanted without much discrimination as to its source. By the year 1100 the story of Sigurth, with its allied legends, existed throughout the North in many and varied forms, and the poem shows traces of variants of the main story which do not appear elsewhere.

Guthrunarkvitha Iis immediately followed in theCodex Regiusby a long poem which in the manuscript bears the heading “Sigurtharkvitha,” but which is clearly referred to in the prose link between it andGuthrunarkvitha Ias the “short” Lay of Sigurth. The discrepancy between this reference and the obvious length of the poem has led to many conjectures, but the explanation seems to be that the “long” Sigurth lay, of which theBrotis presumably a part, was materially longer even than this poem. The efforts to reduce the “short” Sigurth lay to dimensions which would justify the appellation in comparison with other poems in the collection, either by separating it into two poems or by the rejection of many stanzas as interpolations, have been utterly inconclusive.

Although there are probably several interpolated passages, and indications of omissions are not lacking, the poem as we now have it seems to be a distinct and coherent unit. From the narrative point of view it leaves a good deal to be desired, for the reason that the poet’s object was by no means to tell a story, with which his hearers were quite familiar, but to use the narrative simply as the background for vivid and powerful characterization. The lyric element, as Mogk points out, overshadows the epic throughout, and the fact that there are frequent confusions of narrative tradition does not trouble the poet at all.

The material on which the poem was based seems to have existed in both prose and verse form; the poet was almost certainly familiar with some of the other poems in the Eddic collection, with poems which have since been lost, and with the narrative prose traditions which never fully assumed verse form. The fact that he seems to have known and used theOddrunargratr, which can hardly have been composed before 1050, and that in any case he introduces the figure of Oddrun, a relatively late addition to the story, dates the poem as late as the end of the eleventh century, or even the first half of the twelfth. There has been much discussion as to where it was composed, the debate centering chiefly on the reference to glaciers (stanza 8). There is something to be said in favor of Greenland[421]as the original home of the poem (cf. introductory note toAtlakvitha), but the arguments for Iceland are even stronger; Norway in this case is practically out of the question.

The narrative features of the poem are based on the German rather than the Norse elements of the story (cf. introductory note toGripisspo), but the poet has taken whatever material he wanted without much discrimination as to its source. By the year 1100 the story of Sigurth, with its allied legends, existed throughout the North in many and varied forms, and the poem shows traces of variants of the main story which do not appear elsewhere.

[Contents]1.Of old did Sigurth   |   Gjuki seek,The Volsung young,   |   in battles victor;Well he trusted   |   the brothers twain,With mighty oaths   |   among them sworn.2.A maid they gave him,   |   and jewels many,Guthrun the young,   |   the daughter of Gjuki;They drank and spake   |   full many a day,Sigurth the young   |   and Gjuki’s sons.3.Thereafter went they   |   Brynhild to woo,And so with them   |   did Sigurth ride,[422]The Volsung young,   |   in battle valiant,—Himself would have had her   |   if all he had seen.4.The southern hero   |   his naked sword,Fair-flashing, let   |   between them lie;(Nor would he come   |   the maid to kiss;)The Hunnish king   |   in his arms ne’er heldThe maiden he gave   |   to Gjuki’s sons.5.Ill she had known not   |   in all her life,And nought of the sorrows   |   of men she knew;Blame she had not,   |   nor dreamed she should bear it,But cruel the fates   |   that among them came.[423]6.By herself at the end   |   of day she sat,And in open words   |   her heart she uttered:“I shall Sigurth have,   |   the hero young,E’en though within   |   my arms he die.7.“The word I have spoken;   |   soon shall I rue it,His wife is Guthrun,   |   and Gunnar’s am I;Ill Norns set for me   |   long desire.”8.Oft did she go   |   with grieving heartOn the glacier’s ice   |   at even-tide,When Guthrun then   |   to her bed was gone,And the bedclothes Sigurth   |   about her laid.9.“(Now Gjuki’s child   |   to her lover goes,)[424]And the Hunnish king   |   with his wife is happy;Joyless I am   |   and mateless ever,Till cries from my heavy   |   heart burst forth.”10.In her wrath to battle   |   she roused herself:“Gunnar, now   |   thou needs must loseLands of mine   |   and me myself,No joy shall I have   |   with the hero ever.11.“Back shall I fare   |   where first I dwelt,Among the kin   |   that come of my race,To wait there, sleeping   |   my life away,If Sigurth’s death   |   thou shalt not dare,(And best of heroes   |   thou shalt not be.)12.“The son shall fare   |   with his father hence,And let not long   |   the wolf-cub live;Lighter to pay   |   is the vengeance-priceAfter the deed   |   if the son is dead.”13.Sad was Gunnar,   |   and bowed with grief,Deep in thought   |   the whole day through;[425]Yet from his heart   |   it was ever hidWhat deed most fitting   |   he should find,(Or what thing best   |   for him should be,Or if he should seek   |   the Volsung to slay,For with mighty longing   |   Sigurth he loved.)14.Much he pondered   |   for many an hour;Never before   |   was the wonder knownThat a queen should thus   |   her kingdom leave;In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call,(For him in truest   |   trust he held.)15.“More than all   |   to me is Brynhild,Buthli’s child,   |   the best of women;My very life   |   would I sooner loseThan yield the love   |   of yonder maid.16.“Wilt thou the hero   |   for wealth betray?[426]’Twere good to have   |   the gold of the Rhine,And all the hoard   |   in peace to hold,And waiting fortune   |   thus to win.”17.Few the words   |   of Hogni were:“Us it beseems not   |   so to do,To cleave with swords   |   the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.18.“We know no mightier   |   men on earthThe while we four   |   o’er the folk hold sway,And while the Hunnish   |   hero lives,Nor higher kinship   |   the world doth hold.19.“If sons we five   |   shall soon beget,Great, methinks,   |   our race shall grow;[427]Well I see   |   whence lead the ways;Too bitter far   |   is Brynhild’s hate.”Gunnar spake:20.“Gotthorm to wrath   |   we needs must rouse,Our younger brother,   |   in rashness blind;He entered not   |   in the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.”21.It was easy to rouse   |   the reckless one..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .The sword in the heart   |   of Sigurth stood.22.In vengeance the hero   |   rose in the hall,And hurled his sword   |   at the slayer bold;[428]At Gotthorm flew   |   the glittering steelOf Gram full hard   |   from the hand of the king.23.The foeman cleft   |   asunder fell,Forward hands   |   and head did sink,And legs and feet   |   did backward fall.24.Guthrun soft   |   in her bed had slept,Safe from care   |   at Sigurth’s side;She woke to find   |   her joy had fled,In the blood of the friend   |   of Freyr she lay.25.So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat the hero rose up,   |   iron-hearted:“Weep not, Guthrun,   |   grievous tears,Bride so young,   |   for thy brothers live.26.“Too young, methinks,   |   is my son as yet,He cannot flee   |   from the home of his foes;[429]Fearful and deadly   |   the plan they found,The counsel new   |   that now they have heeded.27.“No son will ride,   |   though seven thou hast,To the Thing as the son   |   of their sister rides;Well I see   |   who the ill has worked,On Brynhild alone   |   lies the blame for all.28.“Above all men   |   the maiden loved me,Yet false to Gunnar   |   I ne’er was found;I kept the oaths   |   and the kinship I swore;Of his queen the lover   |   none may call me.”29.In a swoon she sank   |   when Sigurth died;So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat all the cups   |   in the cupboard rang,And loud in the courtyard   |   cried the geese.30.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, laughed,Only once,   |   with all her heart,When as she lay   |   full loud she heardThe grievous wail   |   of Gjuki’s daughter.[430]31.Then Gunnar, monarch   |   of men, spake forth:“Thou dost not laugh,   |   thou lover of hate,In gladness there,   |   or for aught of good;Why has thy face   |   so white a hue,Mother of ill?   |   Foredoomed thou art.32.“A worthier woman   |   wouldst thou have beenIf before thine eyes   |   we had Atli slain;If thy brother’s bleeding   |   body hadst seenAnd the bloody wounds   |   that thou shouldst bind.”Brynhild spake:33.“None mock thee, Gunnar!   |   thou hast mightily fought,But thy hatred little   |   doth Atli heed;Longer than thou,   |   methinks, shall he live,And greater in might   |   shall he ever remain.[431]34.“To thee I say,   |   and thyself thou knowest,That all these ills   |   thou didst early shape;No bonds I knew,   |   nor sorrow bore,And wealth I had   |   in my brother’s home.35.“Never a husband   |   sought I to have,Before the Gjukungs   |   fared to our land;Three were the kings   |   on steeds that came,—Need of their journey   |   never there was.36.“To the hero great   |   my troth I gaveWho gold-decked sat   |   on Grani’s back;Not like to thine   |   was the light of his eyes,(Nor like in form   |   and face are ye,)Though kingly both   |   ye seemed to be.37.“And so to me   |   did Atli sayThat share in our wealth   |   I should not have,[432]Of gold or lands,   |   if my hand I gave not;(More evil yet,   |   the wealth I should yield,)The gold that he   |   in my childhood gave me,(The wealth from him   |   in my youth I had.)38.“Oft in my mind   |   I pondered muchIf still I should fight,   |   and warriors fell,Brave in my byrnie,   |   my brother defying;That would wide   |   in the world be known,And sorrow for many   |   a man would make.39.“But the bond at last   |   I let be made,For more the hoard   |   I longed to have,The rings that the son   |   of Sigmund won;No other’s treasure   |   e’er I sought.40.“One alone   |   of all I loved,Nor changing heart   |   I ever had;All in the end   |   shall Atli know,[433]When he hears I have gone   |   on the death-road hence.”*    *    *    *    *    *41.“Never a wife   |   of fickle willYet to another   |   man should yield..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Sovengeancefor all   |   my ills shall come.”42.Up rose Gunnar,   |   the people’s ruler,And flung his arms   |   round her neck so fair;And all who came,   |   of every kind,Sought to hold her   |   with all their hearts.43.But back she cast   |   all those who came,Nor from the long road   |   let them hold her;[434]In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call:“Of wisdom now   |   full great is our need.44.“Let the warriors here   |   in the hall come forth,Thine and mine,   |   for the need is mighty,If haply the queen   |   from death they may hold,Till her fearful thoughts   |   with time shall fade.”45.(Few the words   |   of Hogni were:)“From the long road now   |   shall ye hold her not,That born again   |   she may never be!Foul she came   |   from her mother forth,And born she was   |   for wicked deeds,(Sorrow to many   |   a man to bring.)”46.From the speaker gloomily   |   Gunnar turned,For the jewel-bearer   |   her gems was dividing;[435]On all her wealth   |   her eyes were gazing,On the bond-women slain   |   and the slaughtered slaves.47.Her byrnie of gold   |   she donned, and grimWas her heart ere the point   |   of her sword had pierced it;On the pillow at last   |   her head she laid,And, wounded, her plan   |   she pondered o’er.48.“Hither I will   |   that my women comeWho gold are fain   |   from me to get;Necklaces fashioned   |   fair to eachShall I give, and cloth,   |   and garments bright.”49.Silent were all   |   as so she spake,And all together   |   answer made:“Slain are enough;   |   we seek to live,Not thus thy women   |   shall honor win.”[436]50.Long the woman,   |   linen-decked, pondered,——Young she was,—   |   and weighed her words:“For my sake now   |   shall none unwillingOr loath to die   |   her life lay down.51.“But little of gems   |   to gleam on your limbsYe then shall find   |   when forth ye fareTo follow me,   |   or of Menja’s wealth..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .52.“Sit now, Gunnar!   |   for I shall speakOf thy bride so fair   |   and so fain to die;Thy ship in harbor   |   home thou hast not,Although my life   |   I now have lost.53.“Thou shalt Guthrun requite   |   more quick than thou thinkest,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Though sadly mourns   |   the maiden wiseWho dwells with the king,   |   o’er her husband dead.[437]54.“A maid shall then   |   the mother bear;Brighter far   |   than the fairest daySvanhild shall be,   |   or the beams of the sun.55.“Guthrun a noble   |   husband thou givest,Yet to many a warrior   |   woe will she bring,Not happily wedded   |   she holds herself;Her shall Atli   |   hither seek,(Buthli’s son,   |   and brother of mine.)56.“Well I remember   |   how me ye treatedWhen ye betrayed me   |   with treacherous wiles;.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Lost was my joy   |   as long as I lived.[438]57.“Oddrun as wife   |   thou fain wouldst win,But Atli this   |   from thee withholds;Yet in secret tryst   |   ye twain shall love;She shall hold thee dear,   |   as I had doneIf kindly fate   |   to us had fallen.58.“Ill to thee   |   shall Atli bring,When he casts thee down   |   in the den of snakes.59.“But soon thereafter   |   Atli tooHis life, methinks,   |   as thou shalt lose,(His fortune lose   |   and the lives of his sons;)Him shall Guthrun,   |   grim of heart,With the biting blade   |   in his bed destroy.60.“It would better beseem   |   thy sister fair[439]To follow her husband   |   first in death,If counsel good   |   to her were given,Or a heart akin   |   to mine she had.61.“Slowly I speak,—   |   but for my sakeHer life, methinks,   |   she shall not lose;She shall wander over   |   the tossing waves,To where Jonak rules   |   his father’s realm.62.“Sons to him   |   she soon shall bear,Heirs therewith   |   of Jonak’s wealth;But Svanhild far   |   away is sent,The child she bore   |   to Sigurth brave.63.“Bikki’s word   |   her death shall be,For dreadful the wrath   |   of Jormunrek;So slain is all   |   of Sigurth’s race,And greater the woe   |   of Guthrun grows.[440]64.“Yet one boon   |   I beg of thee,The last of boons   |   in my life it is:Let the pyre be built   |   so broad in the fieldThat room for us all   |   will ample be,(For us who slain   |   with Sigurth are.)65.“With shields and carpets   |   cover the pyre,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Shrouds full fair,   |   and fallen slaves,And besides the Hunnish   |   hero burn me.66.“Besides the Hunnish   |   hero thereSlaves shall burn,   |   full bravely decked,Two at his head   |   and two at his feet,A brace of hounds   |   and a pair of hawks,For so shall all   |   be seemly done.67.“Let between us   |   lie once more[441]The steel so keen,   |   as so it layWhen both within   |   one bed we were,And wedded mates   |   by men were called.68.“The door of the hall   |   shall strike not the heelOf the hero fair   |   with flashing rings,If hence my following   |   goes with him;Not mean our faring   |   forth shall be.69.“Bond-women five   |   shall follow him,And eight of my thralls,   |   well-born are they,Children with me,   |   and mine they wereAs gifts that Buthli   |   his daughter gave.70.“Much have I told thee,   |   and more would sayIf fate more space   |   for speech had given;My voice grows weak,   |   my wounds are swelling;Truth I have said,   |   and so I die.”[420]

1.Of old did Sigurth   |   Gjuki seek,The Volsung young,   |   in battles victor;Well he trusted   |   the brothers twain,With mighty oaths   |   among them sworn.2.A maid they gave him,   |   and jewels many,Guthrun the young,   |   the daughter of Gjuki;They drank and spake   |   full many a day,Sigurth the young   |   and Gjuki’s sons.3.Thereafter went they   |   Brynhild to woo,And so with them   |   did Sigurth ride,[422]The Volsung young,   |   in battle valiant,—Himself would have had her   |   if all he had seen.4.The southern hero   |   his naked sword,Fair-flashing, let   |   between them lie;(Nor would he come   |   the maid to kiss;)The Hunnish king   |   in his arms ne’er heldThe maiden he gave   |   to Gjuki’s sons.5.Ill she had known not   |   in all her life,And nought of the sorrows   |   of men she knew;Blame she had not,   |   nor dreamed she should bear it,But cruel the fates   |   that among them came.[423]6.By herself at the end   |   of day she sat,And in open words   |   her heart she uttered:“I shall Sigurth have,   |   the hero young,E’en though within   |   my arms he die.7.“The word I have spoken;   |   soon shall I rue it,His wife is Guthrun,   |   and Gunnar’s am I;Ill Norns set for me   |   long desire.”8.Oft did she go   |   with grieving heartOn the glacier’s ice   |   at even-tide,When Guthrun then   |   to her bed was gone,And the bedclothes Sigurth   |   about her laid.9.“(Now Gjuki’s child   |   to her lover goes,)[424]And the Hunnish king   |   with his wife is happy;Joyless I am   |   and mateless ever,Till cries from my heavy   |   heart burst forth.”10.In her wrath to battle   |   she roused herself:“Gunnar, now   |   thou needs must loseLands of mine   |   and me myself,No joy shall I have   |   with the hero ever.11.“Back shall I fare   |   where first I dwelt,Among the kin   |   that come of my race,To wait there, sleeping   |   my life away,If Sigurth’s death   |   thou shalt not dare,(And best of heroes   |   thou shalt not be.)12.“The son shall fare   |   with his father hence,And let not long   |   the wolf-cub live;Lighter to pay   |   is the vengeance-priceAfter the deed   |   if the son is dead.”13.Sad was Gunnar,   |   and bowed with grief,Deep in thought   |   the whole day through;[425]Yet from his heart   |   it was ever hidWhat deed most fitting   |   he should find,(Or what thing best   |   for him should be,Or if he should seek   |   the Volsung to slay,For with mighty longing   |   Sigurth he loved.)14.Much he pondered   |   for many an hour;Never before   |   was the wonder knownThat a queen should thus   |   her kingdom leave;In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call,(For him in truest   |   trust he held.)15.“More than all   |   to me is Brynhild,Buthli’s child,   |   the best of women;My very life   |   would I sooner loseThan yield the love   |   of yonder maid.16.“Wilt thou the hero   |   for wealth betray?[426]’Twere good to have   |   the gold of the Rhine,And all the hoard   |   in peace to hold,And waiting fortune   |   thus to win.”17.Few the words   |   of Hogni were:“Us it beseems not   |   so to do,To cleave with swords   |   the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.18.“We know no mightier   |   men on earthThe while we four   |   o’er the folk hold sway,And while the Hunnish   |   hero lives,Nor higher kinship   |   the world doth hold.19.“If sons we five   |   shall soon beget,Great, methinks,   |   our race shall grow;[427]Well I see   |   whence lead the ways;Too bitter far   |   is Brynhild’s hate.”

1.Of old did Sigurth   |   Gjuki seek,The Volsung young,   |   in battles victor;Well he trusted   |   the brothers twain,With mighty oaths   |   among them sworn.

1.Of old did Sigurth   |   Gjuki seek,

The Volsung young,   |   in battles victor;

Well he trusted   |   the brothers twain,

With mighty oaths   |   among them sworn.

2.A maid they gave him,   |   and jewels many,Guthrun the young,   |   the daughter of Gjuki;They drank and spake   |   full many a day,Sigurth the young   |   and Gjuki’s sons.

2.A maid they gave him,   |   and jewels many,

Guthrun the young,   |   the daughter of Gjuki;

They drank and spake   |   full many a day,

Sigurth the young   |   and Gjuki’s sons.

3.Thereafter went they   |   Brynhild to woo,And so with them   |   did Sigurth ride,[422]The Volsung young,   |   in battle valiant,—Himself would have had her   |   if all he had seen.

3.Thereafter went they   |   Brynhild to woo,

And so with them   |   did Sigurth ride,[422]

The Volsung young,   |   in battle valiant,—

Himself would have had her   |   if all he had seen.

4.The southern hero   |   his naked sword,Fair-flashing, let   |   between them lie;(Nor would he come   |   the maid to kiss;)The Hunnish king   |   in his arms ne’er heldThe maiden he gave   |   to Gjuki’s sons.

4.The southern hero   |   his naked sword,

Fair-flashing, let   |   between them lie;

(Nor would he come   |   the maid to kiss;)

The Hunnish king   |   in his arms ne’er held

The maiden he gave   |   to Gjuki’s sons.

5.Ill she had known not   |   in all her life,And nought of the sorrows   |   of men she knew;Blame she had not,   |   nor dreamed she should bear it,But cruel the fates   |   that among them came.

5.Ill she had known not   |   in all her life,

And nought of the sorrows   |   of men she knew;

Blame she had not,   |   nor dreamed she should bear it,

But cruel the fates   |   that among them came.

[423]

6.By herself at the end   |   of day she sat,And in open words   |   her heart she uttered:“I shall Sigurth have,   |   the hero young,E’en though within   |   my arms he die.

6.By herself at the end   |   of day she sat,

And in open words   |   her heart she uttered:

“I shall Sigurth have,   |   the hero young,

E’en though within   |   my arms he die.

7.“The word I have spoken;   |   soon shall I rue it,His wife is Guthrun,   |   and Gunnar’s am I;Ill Norns set for me   |   long desire.”

7.“The word I have spoken;   |   soon shall I rue it,

His wife is Guthrun,   |   and Gunnar’s am I;

Ill Norns set for me   |   long desire.”

8.Oft did she go   |   with grieving heartOn the glacier’s ice   |   at even-tide,When Guthrun then   |   to her bed was gone,And the bedclothes Sigurth   |   about her laid.

8.Oft did she go   |   with grieving heart

On the glacier’s ice   |   at even-tide,

When Guthrun then   |   to her bed was gone,

And the bedclothes Sigurth   |   about her laid.

9.“(Now Gjuki’s child   |   to her lover goes,)[424]And the Hunnish king   |   with his wife is happy;Joyless I am   |   and mateless ever,Till cries from my heavy   |   heart burst forth.”

9.“(Now Gjuki’s child   |   to her lover goes,)[424]

And the Hunnish king   |   with his wife is happy;

Joyless I am   |   and mateless ever,

Till cries from my heavy   |   heart burst forth.”

10.In her wrath to battle   |   she roused herself:“Gunnar, now   |   thou needs must loseLands of mine   |   and me myself,No joy shall I have   |   with the hero ever.

10.In her wrath to battle   |   she roused herself:

“Gunnar, now   |   thou needs must lose

Lands of mine   |   and me myself,

No joy shall I have   |   with the hero ever.

11.“Back shall I fare   |   where first I dwelt,Among the kin   |   that come of my race,To wait there, sleeping   |   my life away,If Sigurth’s death   |   thou shalt not dare,(And best of heroes   |   thou shalt not be.)

11.“Back shall I fare   |   where first I dwelt,

Among the kin   |   that come of my race,

To wait there, sleeping   |   my life away,

If Sigurth’s death   |   thou shalt not dare,

(And best of heroes   |   thou shalt not be.)

12.“The son shall fare   |   with his father hence,And let not long   |   the wolf-cub live;Lighter to pay   |   is the vengeance-priceAfter the deed   |   if the son is dead.”

12.“The son shall fare   |   with his father hence,

And let not long   |   the wolf-cub live;

Lighter to pay   |   is the vengeance-price

After the deed   |   if the son is dead.”

13.Sad was Gunnar,   |   and bowed with grief,Deep in thought   |   the whole day through;[425]Yet from his heart   |   it was ever hidWhat deed most fitting   |   he should find,(Or what thing best   |   for him should be,Or if he should seek   |   the Volsung to slay,For with mighty longing   |   Sigurth he loved.)

13.Sad was Gunnar,   |   and bowed with grief,

Deep in thought   |   the whole day through;[425]

Yet from his heart   |   it was ever hid

What deed most fitting   |   he should find,

(Or what thing best   |   for him should be,

Or if he should seek   |   the Volsung to slay,

For with mighty longing   |   Sigurth he loved.)

14.Much he pondered   |   for many an hour;Never before   |   was the wonder knownThat a queen should thus   |   her kingdom leave;In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call,(For him in truest   |   trust he held.)

14.Much he pondered   |   for many an hour;

Never before   |   was the wonder known

That a queen should thus   |   her kingdom leave;

In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call,

(For him in truest   |   trust he held.)

15.“More than all   |   to me is Brynhild,Buthli’s child,   |   the best of women;My very life   |   would I sooner loseThan yield the love   |   of yonder maid.

15.“More than all   |   to me is Brynhild,

Buthli’s child,   |   the best of women;

My very life   |   would I sooner lose

Than yield the love   |   of yonder maid.

16.“Wilt thou the hero   |   for wealth betray?[426]’Twere good to have   |   the gold of the Rhine,And all the hoard   |   in peace to hold,And waiting fortune   |   thus to win.”

16.“Wilt thou the hero   |   for wealth betray?[426]

’Twere good to have   |   the gold of the Rhine,

And all the hoard   |   in peace to hold,

And waiting fortune   |   thus to win.”

17.Few the words   |   of Hogni were:“Us it beseems not   |   so to do,To cleave with swords   |   the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.

17.Few the words   |   of Hogni were:

“Us it beseems not   |   so to do,

To cleave with swords   |   the oaths we swore,

The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.

18.“We know no mightier   |   men on earthThe while we four   |   o’er the folk hold sway,And while the Hunnish   |   hero lives,Nor higher kinship   |   the world doth hold.

18.“We know no mightier   |   men on earth

The while we four   |   o’er the folk hold sway,

And while the Hunnish   |   hero lives,

Nor higher kinship   |   the world doth hold.

19.“If sons we five   |   shall soon beget,Great, methinks,   |   our race shall grow;[427]Well I see   |   whence lead the ways;Too bitter far   |   is Brynhild’s hate.”

19.“If sons we five   |   shall soon beget,

Great, methinks,   |   our race shall grow;[427]

Well I see   |   whence lead the ways;

Too bitter far   |   is Brynhild’s hate.”

Gunnar spake:20.“Gotthorm to wrath   |   we needs must rouse,Our younger brother,   |   in rashness blind;He entered not   |   in the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.”21.It was easy to rouse   |   the reckless one..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .The sword in the heart   |   of Sigurth stood.22.In vengeance the hero   |   rose in the hall,And hurled his sword   |   at the slayer bold;[428]At Gotthorm flew   |   the glittering steelOf Gram full hard   |   from the hand of the king.23.The foeman cleft   |   asunder fell,Forward hands   |   and head did sink,And legs and feet   |   did backward fall.24.Guthrun soft   |   in her bed had slept,Safe from care   |   at Sigurth’s side;She woke to find   |   her joy had fled,In the blood of the friend   |   of Freyr she lay.25.So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat the hero rose up,   |   iron-hearted:“Weep not, Guthrun,   |   grievous tears,Bride so young,   |   for thy brothers live.26.“Too young, methinks,   |   is my son as yet,He cannot flee   |   from the home of his foes;[429]Fearful and deadly   |   the plan they found,The counsel new   |   that now they have heeded.27.“No son will ride,   |   though seven thou hast,To the Thing as the son   |   of their sister rides;Well I see   |   who the ill has worked,On Brynhild alone   |   lies the blame for all.28.“Above all men   |   the maiden loved me,Yet false to Gunnar   |   I ne’er was found;I kept the oaths   |   and the kinship I swore;Of his queen the lover   |   none may call me.”29.In a swoon she sank   |   when Sigurth died;So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat all the cups   |   in the cupboard rang,And loud in the courtyard   |   cried the geese.30.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, laughed,Only once,   |   with all her heart,When as she lay   |   full loud she heardThe grievous wail   |   of Gjuki’s daughter.[430]31.Then Gunnar, monarch   |   of men, spake forth:“Thou dost not laugh,   |   thou lover of hate,In gladness there,   |   or for aught of good;Why has thy face   |   so white a hue,Mother of ill?   |   Foredoomed thou art.32.“A worthier woman   |   wouldst thou have beenIf before thine eyes   |   we had Atli slain;If thy brother’s bleeding   |   body hadst seenAnd the bloody wounds   |   that thou shouldst bind.”Brynhild spake:33.“None mock thee, Gunnar!   |   thou hast mightily fought,But thy hatred little   |   doth Atli heed;Longer than thou,   |   methinks, shall he live,And greater in might   |   shall he ever remain.[431]34.“To thee I say,   |   and thyself thou knowest,That all these ills   |   thou didst early shape;No bonds I knew,   |   nor sorrow bore,And wealth I had   |   in my brother’s home.35.“Never a husband   |   sought I to have,Before the Gjukungs   |   fared to our land;Three were the kings   |   on steeds that came,—Need of their journey   |   never there was.36.“To the hero great   |   my troth I gaveWho gold-decked sat   |   on Grani’s back;Not like to thine   |   was the light of his eyes,(Nor like in form   |   and face are ye,)Though kingly both   |   ye seemed to be.37.“And so to me   |   did Atli sayThat share in our wealth   |   I should not have,[432]Of gold or lands,   |   if my hand I gave not;(More evil yet,   |   the wealth I should yield,)The gold that he   |   in my childhood gave me,(The wealth from him   |   in my youth I had.)38.“Oft in my mind   |   I pondered muchIf still I should fight,   |   and warriors fell,Brave in my byrnie,   |   my brother defying;That would wide   |   in the world be known,And sorrow for many   |   a man would make.39.“But the bond at last   |   I let be made,For more the hoard   |   I longed to have,The rings that the son   |   of Sigmund won;No other’s treasure   |   e’er I sought.40.“One alone   |   of all I loved,Nor changing heart   |   I ever had;All in the end   |   shall Atli know,[433]When he hears I have gone   |   on the death-road hence.”*    *    *    *    *    *41.“Never a wife   |   of fickle willYet to another   |   man should yield..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Sovengeancefor all   |   my ills shall come.”42.Up rose Gunnar,   |   the people’s ruler,And flung his arms   |   round her neck so fair;And all who came,   |   of every kind,Sought to hold her   |   with all their hearts.43.But back she cast   |   all those who came,Nor from the long road   |   let them hold her;[434]In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call:“Of wisdom now   |   full great is our need.44.“Let the warriors here   |   in the hall come forth,Thine and mine,   |   for the need is mighty,If haply the queen   |   from death they may hold,Till her fearful thoughts   |   with time shall fade.”45.(Few the words   |   of Hogni were:)“From the long road now   |   shall ye hold her not,That born again   |   she may never be!Foul she came   |   from her mother forth,And born she was   |   for wicked deeds,(Sorrow to many   |   a man to bring.)”46.From the speaker gloomily   |   Gunnar turned,For the jewel-bearer   |   her gems was dividing;[435]On all her wealth   |   her eyes were gazing,On the bond-women slain   |   and the slaughtered slaves.47.Her byrnie of gold   |   she donned, and grimWas her heart ere the point   |   of her sword had pierced it;On the pillow at last   |   her head she laid,And, wounded, her plan   |   she pondered o’er.48.“Hither I will   |   that my women comeWho gold are fain   |   from me to get;Necklaces fashioned   |   fair to eachShall I give, and cloth,   |   and garments bright.”49.Silent were all   |   as so she spake,And all together   |   answer made:“Slain are enough;   |   we seek to live,Not thus thy women   |   shall honor win.”[436]50.Long the woman,   |   linen-decked, pondered,——Young she was,—   |   and weighed her words:“For my sake now   |   shall none unwillingOr loath to die   |   her life lay down.51.“But little of gems   |   to gleam on your limbsYe then shall find   |   when forth ye fareTo follow me,   |   or of Menja’s wealth..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .52.“Sit now, Gunnar!   |   for I shall speakOf thy bride so fair   |   and so fain to die;Thy ship in harbor   |   home thou hast not,Although my life   |   I now have lost.53.“Thou shalt Guthrun requite   |   more quick than thou thinkest,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Though sadly mourns   |   the maiden wiseWho dwells with the king,   |   o’er her husband dead.[437]54.“A maid shall then   |   the mother bear;Brighter far   |   than the fairest daySvanhild shall be,   |   or the beams of the sun.55.“Guthrun a noble   |   husband thou givest,Yet to many a warrior   |   woe will she bring,Not happily wedded   |   she holds herself;Her shall Atli   |   hither seek,(Buthli’s son,   |   and brother of mine.)56.“Well I remember   |   how me ye treatedWhen ye betrayed me   |   with treacherous wiles;.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Lost was my joy   |   as long as I lived.[438]57.“Oddrun as wife   |   thou fain wouldst win,But Atli this   |   from thee withholds;Yet in secret tryst   |   ye twain shall love;She shall hold thee dear,   |   as I had doneIf kindly fate   |   to us had fallen.58.“Ill to thee   |   shall Atli bring,When he casts thee down   |   in the den of snakes.59.“But soon thereafter   |   Atli tooHis life, methinks,   |   as thou shalt lose,(His fortune lose   |   and the lives of his sons;)Him shall Guthrun,   |   grim of heart,With the biting blade   |   in his bed destroy.60.“It would better beseem   |   thy sister fair[439]To follow her husband   |   first in death,If counsel good   |   to her were given,Or a heart akin   |   to mine she had.61.“Slowly I speak,—   |   but for my sakeHer life, methinks,   |   she shall not lose;She shall wander over   |   the tossing waves,To where Jonak rules   |   his father’s realm.62.“Sons to him   |   she soon shall bear,Heirs therewith   |   of Jonak’s wealth;But Svanhild far   |   away is sent,The child she bore   |   to Sigurth brave.63.“Bikki’s word   |   her death shall be,For dreadful the wrath   |   of Jormunrek;So slain is all   |   of Sigurth’s race,And greater the woe   |   of Guthrun grows.[440]64.“Yet one boon   |   I beg of thee,The last of boons   |   in my life it is:Let the pyre be built   |   so broad in the fieldThat room for us all   |   will ample be,(For us who slain   |   with Sigurth are.)65.“With shields and carpets   |   cover the pyre,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Shrouds full fair,   |   and fallen slaves,And besides the Hunnish   |   hero burn me.66.“Besides the Hunnish   |   hero thereSlaves shall burn,   |   full bravely decked,Two at his head   |   and two at his feet,A brace of hounds   |   and a pair of hawks,For so shall all   |   be seemly done.67.“Let between us   |   lie once more[441]The steel so keen,   |   as so it layWhen both within   |   one bed we were,And wedded mates   |   by men were called.68.“The door of the hall   |   shall strike not the heelOf the hero fair   |   with flashing rings,If hence my following   |   goes with him;Not mean our faring   |   forth shall be.69.“Bond-women five   |   shall follow him,And eight of my thralls,   |   well-born are they,Children with me,   |   and mine they wereAs gifts that Buthli   |   his daughter gave.70.“Much have I told thee,   |   and more would sayIf fate more space   |   for speech had given;My voice grows weak,   |   my wounds are swelling;Truth I have said,   |   and so I die.”[420]

Gunnar spake:

20.“Gotthorm to wrath   |   we needs must rouse,Our younger brother,   |   in rashness blind;He entered not   |   in the oaths we swore,The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.”

20.“Gotthorm to wrath   |   we needs must rouse,

Our younger brother,   |   in rashness blind;

He entered not   |   in the oaths we swore,

The oaths we swore   |   and all our vows.”

21.It was easy to rouse   |   the reckless one..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .The sword in the heart   |   of Sigurth stood.

21.It was easy to rouse   |   the reckless one.

.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .

The sword in the heart   |   of Sigurth stood.

22.In vengeance the hero   |   rose in the hall,And hurled his sword   |   at the slayer bold;[428]At Gotthorm flew   |   the glittering steelOf Gram full hard   |   from the hand of the king.

22.In vengeance the hero   |   rose in the hall,

And hurled his sword   |   at the slayer bold;[428]

At Gotthorm flew   |   the glittering steel

Of Gram full hard   |   from the hand of the king.

23.The foeman cleft   |   asunder fell,Forward hands   |   and head did sink,And legs and feet   |   did backward fall.

23.The foeman cleft   |   asunder fell,

Forward hands   |   and head did sink,

And legs and feet   |   did backward fall.

24.Guthrun soft   |   in her bed had slept,Safe from care   |   at Sigurth’s side;She woke to find   |   her joy had fled,In the blood of the friend   |   of Freyr she lay.

24.Guthrun soft   |   in her bed had slept,

Safe from care   |   at Sigurth’s side;

She woke to find   |   her joy had fled,

In the blood of the friend   |   of Freyr she lay.

25.So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat the hero rose up,   |   iron-hearted:“Weep not, Guthrun,   |   grievous tears,Bride so young,   |   for thy brothers live.

25.So hard she smote   |   her hands together

That the hero rose up,   |   iron-hearted:

“Weep not, Guthrun,   |   grievous tears,

Bride so young,   |   for thy brothers live.

26.“Too young, methinks,   |   is my son as yet,He cannot flee   |   from the home of his foes;[429]Fearful and deadly   |   the plan they found,The counsel new   |   that now they have heeded.

26.“Too young, methinks,   |   is my son as yet,

He cannot flee   |   from the home of his foes;[429]

Fearful and deadly   |   the plan they found,

The counsel new   |   that now they have heeded.

27.“No son will ride,   |   though seven thou hast,To the Thing as the son   |   of their sister rides;Well I see   |   who the ill has worked,On Brynhild alone   |   lies the blame for all.

27.“No son will ride,   |   though seven thou hast,

To the Thing as the son   |   of their sister rides;

Well I see   |   who the ill has worked,

On Brynhild alone   |   lies the blame for all.

28.“Above all men   |   the maiden loved me,Yet false to Gunnar   |   I ne’er was found;I kept the oaths   |   and the kinship I swore;Of his queen the lover   |   none may call me.”

28.“Above all men   |   the maiden loved me,

Yet false to Gunnar   |   I ne’er was found;

I kept the oaths   |   and the kinship I swore;

Of his queen the lover   |   none may call me.”

29.In a swoon she sank   |   when Sigurth died;So hard she smote   |   her hands togetherThat all the cups   |   in the cupboard rang,And loud in the courtyard   |   cried the geese.

29.In a swoon she sank   |   when Sigurth died;

So hard she smote   |   her hands together

That all the cups   |   in the cupboard rang,

And loud in the courtyard   |   cried the geese.

30.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, laughed,Only once,   |   with all her heart,When as she lay   |   full loud she heardThe grievous wail   |   of Gjuki’s daughter.

30.Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, laughed,

Only once,   |   with all her heart,

When as she lay   |   full loud she heard

The grievous wail   |   of Gjuki’s daughter.

[430]

31.Then Gunnar, monarch   |   of men, spake forth:“Thou dost not laugh,   |   thou lover of hate,In gladness there,   |   or for aught of good;Why has thy face   |   so white a hue,Mother of ill?   |   Foredoomed thou art.

31.Then Gunnar, monarch   |   of men, spake forth:

“Thou dost not laugh,   |   thou lover of hate,

In gladness there,   |   or for aught of good;

Why has thy face   |   so white a hue,

Mother of ill?   |   Foredoomed thou art.

32.“A worthier woman   |   wouldst thou have beenIf before thine eyes   |   we had Atli slain;If thy brother’s bleeding   |   body hadst seenAnd the bloody wounds   |   that thou shouldst bind.”

32.“A worthier woman   |   wouldst thou have been

If before thine eyes   |   we had Atli slain;

If thy brother’s bleeding   |   body hadst seen

And the bloody wounds   |   that thou shouldst bind.”

Brynhild spake:

33.“None mock thee, Gunnar!   |   thou hast mightily fought,But thy hatred little   |   doth Atli heed;Longer than thou,   |   methinks, shall he live,And greater in might   |   shall he ever remain.

33.“None mock thee, Gunnar!   |   thou hast mightily fought,

But thy hatred little   |   doth Atli heed;

Longer than thou,   |   methinks, shall he live,

And greater in might   |   shall he ever remain.

[431]

34.“To thee I say,   |   and thyself thou knowest,That all these ills   |   thou didst early shape;No bonds I knew,   |   nor sorrow bore,And wealth I had   |   in my brother’s home.

34.“To thee I say,   |   and thyself thou knowest,

That all these ills   |   thou didst early shape;

No bonds I knew,   |   nor sorrow bore,

And wealth I had   |   in my brother’s home.

35.“Never a husband   |   sought I to have,Before the Gjukungs   |   fared to our land;Three were the kings   |   on steeds that came,—Need of their journey   |   never there was.

35.“Never a husband   |   sought I to have,

Before the Gjukungs   |   fared to our land;

Three were the kings   |   on steeds that came,—

Need of their journey   |   never there was.

36.“To the hero great   |   my troth I gaveWho gold-decked sat   |   on Grani’s back;Not like to thine   |   was the light of his eyes,(Nor like in form   |   and face are ye,)Though kingly both   |   ye seemed to be.

36.“To the hero great   |   my troth I gave

Who gold-decked sat   |   on Grani’s back;

Not like to thine   |   was the light of his eyes,

(Nor like in form   |   and face are ye,)

Though kingly both   |   ye seemed to be.

37.“And so to me   |   did Atli sayThat share in our wealth   |   I should not have,[432]Of gold or lands,   |   if my hand I gave not;(More evil yet,   |   the wealth I should yield,)The gold that he   |   in my childhood gave me,(The wealth from him   |   in my youth I had.)

37.“And so to me   |   did Atli say

That share in our wealth   |   I should not have,[432]

Of gold or lands,   |   if my hand I gave not;

(More evil yet,   |   the wealth I should yield,)

The gold that he   |   in my childhood gave me,

(The wealth from him   |   in my youth I had.)

38.“Oft in my mind   |   I pondered muchIf still I should fight,   |   and warriors fell,Brave in my byrnie,   |   my brother defying;That would wide   |   in the world be known,And sorrow for many   |   a man would make.

38.“Oft in my mind   |   I pondered much

If still I should fight,   |   and warriors fell,

Brave in my byrnie,   |   my brother defying;

That would wide   |   in the world be known,

And sorrow for many   |   a man would make.

39.“But the bond at last   |   I let be made,For more the hoard   |   I longed to have,The rings that the son   |   of Sigmund won;No other’s treasure   |   e’er I sought.

39.“But the bond at last   |   I let be made,

For more the hoard   |   I longed to have,

The rings that the son   |   of Sigmund won;

No other’s treasure   |   e’er I sought.

40.“One alone   |   of all I loved,Nor changing heart   |   I ever had;All in the end   |   shall Atli know,[433]When he hears I have gone   |   on the death-road hence.”

40.“One alone   |   of all I loved,

Nor changing heart   |   I ever had;

All in the end   |   shall Atli know,[433]

When he hears I have gone   |   on the death-road hence.”

*    *    *    *    *    *

41.“Never a wife   |   of fickle willYet to another   |   man should yield..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Sovengeancefor all   |   my ills shall come.”

41.“Never a wife   |   of fickle will

Yet to another   |   man should yield.

.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .

Sovengeancefor all   |   my ills shall come.”

42.Up rose Gunnar,   |   the people’s ruler,And flung his arms   |   round her neck so fair;And all who came,   |   of every kind,Sought to hold her   |   with all their hearts.

42.Up rose Gunnar,   |   the people’s ruler,

And flung his arms   |   round her neck so fair;

And all who came,   |   of every kind,

Sought to hold her   |   with all their hearts.

43.But back she cast   |   all those who came,Nor from the long road   |   let them hold her;[434]In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call:“Of wisdom now   |   full great is our need.

43.But back she cast   |   all those who came,

Nor from the long road   |   let them hold her;[434]

In counsel then   |   did he Hogni call:

“Of wisdom now   |   full great is our need.

44.“Let the warriors here   |   in the hall come forth,Thine and mine,   |   for the need is mighty,If haply the queen   |   from death they may hold,Till her fearful thoughts   |   with time shall fade.”

44.“Let the warriors here   |   in the hall come forth,

Thine and mine,   |   for the need is mighty,

If haply the queen   |   from death they may hold,

Till her fearful thoughts   |   with time shall fade.”

45.(Few the words   |   of Hogni were:)“From the long road now   |   shall ye hold her not,That born again   |   she may never be!Foul she came   |   from her mother forth,And born she was   |   for wicked deeds,(Sorrow to many   |   a man to bring.)”

45.(Few the words   |   of Hogni were:)

“From the long road now   |   shall ye hold her not,

That born again   |   she may never be!

Foul she came   |   from her mother forth,

And born she was   |   for wicked deeds,

(Sorrow to many   |   a man to bring.)”

46.From the speaker gloomily   |   Gunnar turned,For the jewel-bearer   |   her gems was dividing;[435]On all her wealth   |   her eyes were gazing,On the bond-women slain   |   and the slaughtered slaves.

46.From the speaker gloomily   |   Gunnar turned,

For the jewel-bearer   |   her gems was dividing;[435]

On all her wealth   |   her eyes were gazing,

On the bond-women slain   |   and the slaughtered slaves.

47.Her byrnie of gold   |   she donned, and grimWas her heart ere the point   |   of her sword had pierced it;On the pillow at last   |   her head she laid,And, wounded, her plan   |   she pondered o’er.

47.Her byrnie of gold   |   she donned, and grim

Was her heart ere the point   |   of her sword had pierced it;

On the pillow at last   |   her head she laid,

And, wounded, her plan   |   she pondered o’er.

48.“Hither I will   |   that my women comeWho gold are fain   |   from me to get;Necklaces fashioned   |   fair to eachShall I give, and cloth,   |   and garments bright.”

48.“Hither I will   |   that my women come

Who gold are fain   |   from me to get;

Necklaces fashioned   |   fair to each

Shall I give, and cloth,   |   and garments bright.”

49.Silent were all   |   as so she spake,And all together   |   answer made:“Slain are enough;   |   we seek to live,Not thus thy women   |   shall honor win.”

49.Silent were all   |   as so she spake,

And all together   |   answer made:

“Slain are enough;   |   we seek to live,

Not thus thy women   |   shall honor win.”

[436]

50.Long the woman,   |   linen-decked, pondered,——Young she was,—   |   and weighed her words:“For my sake now   |   shall none unwillingOr loath to die   |   her life lay down.

50.Long the woman,   |   linen-decked, pondered,—

—Young she was,—   |   and weighed her words:

“For my sake now   |   shall none unwilling

Or loath to die   |   her life lay down.

51.“But little of gems   |   to gleam on your limbsYe then shall find   |   when forth ye fareTo follow me,   |   or of Menja’s wealth..  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .

51.“But little of gems   |   to gleam on your limbs

Ye then shall find   |   when forth ye fare

To follow me,   |   or of Menja’s wealth.

.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .

52.“Sit now, Gunnar!   |   for I shall speakOf thy bride so fair   |   and so fain to die;Thy ship in harbor   |   home thou hast not,Although my life   |   I now have lost.

52.“Sit now, Gunnar!   |   for I shall speak

Of thy bride so fair   |   and so fain to die;

Thy ship in harbor   |   home thou hast not,

Although my life   |   I now have lost.

53.“Thou shalt Guthrun requite   |   more quick than thou thinkest,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Though sadly mourns   |   the maiden wiseWho dwells with the king,   |   o’er her husband dead.

53.“Thou shalt Guthrun requite   |   more quick than thou thinkest,

.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .

Though sadly mourns   |   the maiden wise

Who dwells with the king,   |   o’er her husband dead.

[437]

54.“A maid shall then   |   the mother bear;Brighter far   |   than the fairest daySvanhild shall be,   |   or the beams of the sun.

54.“A maid shall then   |   the mother bear;

Brighter far   |   than the fairest day

Svanhild shall be,   |   or the beams of the sun.

55.“Guthrun a noble   |   husband thou givest,Yet to many a warrior   |   woe will she bring,Not happily wedded   |   she holds herself;Her shall Atli   |   hither seek,(Buthli’s son,   |   and brother of mine.)

55.“Guthrun a noble   |   husband thou givest,

Yet to many a warrior   |   woe will she bring,

Not happily wedded   |   she holds herself;

Her shall Atli   |   hither seek,

(Buthli’s son,   |   and brother of mine.)

56.“Well I remember   |   how me ye treatedWhen ye betrayed me   |   with treacherous wiles;.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Lost was my joy   |   as long as I lived.

56.“Well I remember   |   how me ye treated

When ye betrayed me   |   with treacherous wiles;

.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .

Lost was my joy   |   as long as I lived.

[438]

57.“Oddrun as wife   |   thou fain wouldst win,But Atli this   |   from thee withholds;Yet in secret tryst   |   ye twain shall love;She shall hold thee dear,   |   as I had doneIf kindly fate   |   to us had fallen.

57.“Oddrun as wife   |   thou fain wouldst win,

But Atli this   |   from thee withholds;

Yet in secret tryst   |   ye twain shall love;

She shall hold thee dear,   |   as I had done

If kindly fate   |   to us had fallen.

58.“Ill to thee   |   shall Atli bring,When he casts thee down   |   in the den of snakes.

58.“Ill to thee   |   shall Atli bring,

When he casts thee down   |   in the den of snakes.

59.“But soon thereafter   |   Atli tooHis life, methinks,   |   as thou shalt lose,(His fortune lose   |   and the lives of his sons;)Him shall Guthrun,   |   grim of heart,With the biting blade   |   in his bed destroy.

59.“But soon thereafter   |   Atli too

His life, methinks,   |   as thou shalt lose,

(His fortune lose   |   and the lives of his sons;)

Him shall Guthrun,   |   grim of heart,

With the biting blade   |   in his bed destroy.

60.“It would better beseem   |   thy sister fair[439]To follow her husband   |   first in death,If counsel good   |   to her were given,Or a heart akin   |   to mine she had.

60.“It would better beseem   |   thy sister fair[439]

To follow her husband   |   first in death,

If counsel good   |   to her were given,

Or a heart akin   |   to mine she had.

61.“Slowly I speak,—   |   but for my sakeHer life, methinks,   |   she shall not lose;She shall wander over   |   the tossing waves,To where Jonak rules   |   his father’s realm.

61.“Slowly I speak,—   |   but for my sake

Her life, methinks,   |   she shall not lose;

She shall wander over   |   the tossing waves,

To where Jonak rules   |   his father’s realm.

62.“Sons to him   |   she soon shall bear,Heirs therewith   |   of Jonak’s wealth;But Svanhild far   |   away is sent,The child she bore   |   to Sigurth brave.

62.“Sons to him   |   she soon shall bear,

Heirs therewith   |   of Jonak’s wealth;

But Svanhild far   |   away is sent,

The child she bore   |   to Sigurth brave.

63.“Bikki’s word   |   her death shall be,For dreadful the wrath   |   of Jormunrek;So slain is all   |   of Sigurth’s race,And greater the woe   |   of Guthrun grows.

63.“Bikki’s word   |   her death shall be,

For dreadful the wrath   |   of Jormunrek;

So slain is all   |   of Sigurth’s race,

And greater the woe   |   of Guthrun grows.

[440]

64.“Yet one boon   |   I beg of thee,The last of boons   |   in my life it is:Let the pyre be built   |   so broad in the fieldThat room for us all   |   will ample be,(For us who slain   |   with Sigurth are.)

64.“Yet one boon   |   I beg of thee,

The last of boons   |   in my life it is:

Let the pyre be built   |   so broad in the field

That room for us all   |   will ample be,

(For us who slain   |   with Sigurth are.)

65.“With shields and carpets   |   cover the pyre,.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .Shrouds full fair,   |   and fallen slaves,And besides the Hunnish   |   hero burn me.

65.“With shields and carpets   |   cover the pyre,

.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   |   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .

Shrouds full fair,   |   and fallen slaves,

And besides the Hunnish   |   hero burn me.

66.“Besides the Hunnish   |   hero thereSlaves shall burn,   |   full bravely decked,Two at his head   |   and two at his feet,A brace of hounds   |   and a pair of hawks,For so shall all   |   be seemly done.

66.“Besides the Hunnish   |   hero there

Slaves shall burn,   |   full bravely decked,

Two at his head   |   and two at his feet,

A brace of hounds   |   and a pair of hawks,

For so shall all   |   be seemly done.

67.“Let between us   |   lie once more[441]The steel so keen,   |   as so it layWhen both within   |   one bed we were,And wedded mates   |   by men were called.

67.“Let between us   |   lie once more[441]

The steel so keen,   |   as so it lay

When both within   |   one bed we were,

And wedded mates   |   by men were called.

68.“The door of the hall   |   shall strike not the heelOf the hero fair   |   with flashing rings,If hence my following   |   goes with him;Not mean our faring   |   forth shall be.

68.“The door of the hall   |   shall strike not the heel

Of the hero fair   |   with flashing rings,

If hence my following   |   goes with him;

Not mean our faring   |   forth shall be.

69.“Bond-women five   |   shall follow him,And eight of my thralls,   |   well-born are they,Children with me,   |   and mine they wereAs gifts that Buthli   |   his daughter gave.

69.“Bond-women five   |   shall follow him,

And eight of my thralls,   |   well-born are they,

Children with me,   |   and mine they were

As gifts that Buthli   |   his daughter gave.

70.“Much have I told thee,   |   and more would sayIf fate more space   |   for speech had given;My voice grows weak,   |   my wounds are swelling;Truth I have said,   |   and so I die.”

70.“Much have I told thee,   |   and more would say

If fate more space   |   for speech had given;

My voice grows weak,   |   my wounds are swelling;

Truth I have said,   |   and so I die.”

[420]

[Contents]NOTES[421]1.Gjuki: father ofthe brothers twain, Gunnar and Hogni, and ofGuthrun. In this version of the story Sigurth goes straight to the home of the Gjukungs after his victory over the dragon Fafnir, without meeting Brynhild on the way (cf.Gripisspo, 13 and note).Volsung: Sigurth’s grandfather was Volsung; cf.Fra Dautha Sinfjotlaand note.Oaths: regarding the blood-brotherhood sworn by Sigurth, Gunnar, and Hogni cf.Brot, 18 and note.3.Brynhild: on the winning of Brynhild by Sigurth in Gunnar’s shape cf.Gripisspo, 37 and note. The poet here omits details,[422]and in stanzas 32–39 appears a quite different tradition regarding the winning of Brynhild, which I suspect he had in mind throughout the poem.4.Southern hero: Sigurth, whose Frankish origin is seldom wholly lost sight of in the Norse versions of the story. On the episode of the sword cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. Line 3 may well be an interpolation; both lines 4 and 5 have also been questioned, and some editions combine line 5 with lines 1–3 of stanza 5.Hunnish king: Sigurth, who was, of course, not a king of the Huns, but was occasionally so called in the later poems owing to the lack of ethnological distinction made by the Norse poets (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).5.This stanza may refer, as Gering thinks, merely to the fact that Brynhild lived happy and unsuspecting as Gunnar’s wife until the fatal quarrel with Guthrun (cf.Gripisspo, 45 and note) revealed to her the deceit whereby she had been won, or it may refer to the version of the story which appears in stanzas 32–39, wherein Brynhild lived happily with Atli, her brother, until he was attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, and was compelled to give his sister to Gunnar, winning her consent thereto by representing[423]Gunnar as Sigurth, her chosen hero (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note). The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and many editors combine it with stanza 6.6.Brynhild has now discovered the deceit that has been practised on her. That she had loved Sigurth from the outset (cf. stanza 40) fits well with the version of the story wherein Sigurth meets her before he comes to Gunnar’s home (the version not used in this poem), or the one outlined in the note on stanza 5, but does not accord with the story of Sigurth’s first meeting Brynhild in Gunnar’s form—an added reason for believing that the poet in stanzas 5–6 had in mind the story represented by stanzas 32–39.The hero: the manuscript originally had the phrase thus, then corrected it to “though I die,” and finally crossed out the correction. Many editions have “I.”7.Perhaps a line is missing after line 3.8.Glacier: a bit of Icelandic (or Greenland) local color.9.Line 1 does not appear in the manuscript, and is based on[424]a conjecture by Bugge. Some editions add line 2 to stanza 8. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors assume a gap of two lines after line 4.Hunnish king: cf. stanza 4.10.Lands: Brynhild’s wealth again points to the story represented by stanzas 32–39; elsewhere she is not spoken of as bringing wealth to Gunnar.11.Line 5, or perhaps line 3, may be interpolated.12.The son: the three-year-old son of Sigurth and Guthrun, Sigmund, who was killed at Brynhild’s behest.[425]13.This stanza has been the subject of many conjectural emendations. Some editions assume a gap after line 2, and make a separate stanza of lines 3–7; others mark lines 5–7 as spurious. The stanza seems to have been expanded by repetition.Grief(line 1): the manuscript has “wrath,” involving a metrical error.14.Bugge and Gering transfer lines 4–5 to the beginning of stanza 16, on the basis of theVolsungasagaparaphrase, and assume a gap of one line after line 3. Line 5, which is in the nature of a stereotyped clause, may well be interpolated.15.After “Buthli” in line 2 the manuscript has “my brother,” apparently a scribal error. In line 4 the manuscript has “wealth” instead of “love,” apparently with stanza 10 in mind, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase has “love,” and many editors have suspected an error.16.Cf. note on stanza 14. After thus adding lines 4–5 of[426]stanza 14 at the beginning of stanza 16, Gering marks line 4 as probably spurious; others reject both lines 3 and 4 as mere repetitions.Rhine: the Rhine, the sands of which traditionally contained gold, was apparently the original home of the treasure of the Nibelungs, converted in the North to Andvari’s treasure (cf.Reginsmol, 1–9). That greed for Sigurth’s wealth was one of the motives for his slaying is indicated likewise inGuthrunarkvitha I, 20, and in the German versions of the story.18.We four: if line 1 of stanza 19 is spurious, or the reference therein to “five” is a blunder, as may well be the case, then the “four” are Sigurth and the three brothers, Gunnar, Hogni, and Gotthorm. But it may be that the poet had in mind a tradition which, as in theThithrekssaga, gave Gjuki a fourth son, in which case the “four” refers only to the four Gjukungs.Hunnish hero: Sigurth; cf. stanza 4 and note. Some editions put line 4 between lines 1 and 2. Some add lines 1–2 of stanza 19 to stanza 18, marking them as spurious.19.We five: see note on preceding stanza. Some editors mark[427]lines 1–2 as spurious, and either assume a gap of two lines after line 4 or combine lines 3–4 with stanza 20.Whence lead the ways: a proverbial expression signifying “whence the trouble comes.”20.The manuscript does not name the speaker.Gotthorm(the name is variously spelt): half-brother of Gunnar and Hogni (cf.Hyndluljoth, 27 and note, andBrot, 4 and note). The name is the northern form of Gundomar; a prince of this name is mentioned in theLex Burgundionum, apparently as a brother of Gundahari (Gundicarius). In theNibelungenliedthe third brother is called Gernot.21.No gap is indicated in the manuscript, and many editors combine stanza 21 with stanza 22, but it seems likely that not only two lines, but one or more stanzas in addition, have been lost; cf.Brot, 4, and also the detailed account of the slaying of Sigurth in theVolsungasaga, wherein, as here, Sigurth is killed in his bed (cf. stanza 24) and not in the forest.22.Some editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza 23.Gram:[428]Sigurth’s sword (cf.Reginsmol, prose after stanza 14); the word here, however, may not be a proper name, but may mean “the hero.”23.A line may well have been lost from this stanza.24.Freyr: if the phrase “the friend of Freyr” means anything more than “king” (cf.Rigsthula, 46 etc.), which I doubt, it has reference to the late tradition that Freyr, and not Othin, was the ancestor of the Volsungs (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 57 and note).25.Müllenhoff thinks this stanza, or at any rate lines 1–2, a later addition based on stanza 29.26.My son: Sigmund; cf. stanza 12 and note, and alsoBrot, 9 and note.[429]27.Sigurth means that although Guthrun may have seven sons by a later marriage, none of them will equal Sigmund, “son of their (i.e., Gunnar’s and Hogni’s) sister.”Thing: council.28.Sigurth’s protestation of guiltlessness fits perfectly with the story of his relations with Brynhild used in this poem, but not, of course, with the alternative version, used in theGripisspoand elsewhere, wherein Sigurth meets Brynhild before he woos her for Gunnar, and they have a daughter, Aslaug.29.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 15.30.Cf.Brot, 10.[430]31.Line 1 may well be a mere expansion of “Gunnar spake.” The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions combine lines 4–5 with stanza 32.32.This stanza, which all editors have accepted as an integral part of the poem, apparently refers to the same story represented by stanzas 37–39, which most editors have (I believe mistakenly) marked as interpolated. As is pointed out in the notes on stanzas 3, 5, 6 and 10, the poet throughout seems to have accepted the version of the story wherein Gunnar and Sigurth besiege Atli, and are bought off by the gift of Atli’s sister, Brynhild, to Gunnar as wife, her consent being won by Atli’s representation that Gunnar is Sigurth (cf. alsoGuthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).33.The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions add a first line: “Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake.”[431]34.Cf. stanza 5.35.Three kings: Gunnar, Hogni, and Sigurth.36.Some editions place this stanza after stanza 39, on the theory that stanzas 37–39 are interpolated. Line 4, as virtually a repetition of line 3, has generally been marked as spurious. In this version of the winning of Brynhild it appears that Atli pointed out Sigurth as Gunnar, and Brynhild promptly fell in love with the hero whom, as he rode onGraniand was decked with some of the spoils taken from Fafnir, she recognized as the dragon’s slayer. Thus no change of form between Sigurth and Gunnar was necessary. The oath to marry Gunnar had to be carried out even after Brynhild had discovered the deception.37.Most editors mark stanzas 37–39 as interpolated, but cf. note on stanza 32. Stanza 37 has been variously emended. Lines 4 and 6 look like interpolated repetitions, but many editors make[432]two stanzas, following the manuscript in beginning a new stanza with line 4. After line 1 Grundtvig adds: “Son of Buthli,   |   and brother of mine.” After line 6 Bugge adds: “Not thou was it, Gunnar,   |   who Grani rode, / Though thou my brother   |   with rings didst buy.” Regarding Brynhild’s wealth cf. stanza 10 and note.38.Brynhild here again appears as a Valkyrie. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza. Any one of the last three lines may be spurious.39.Some editions combine this stanza with lines 4–5 of stanza 38, with lines 1–2 of stanza 40, or with the whole of stanza 40.The bond: Brynhild thought she was marrying Sigurth, owner of the treasure, whereas she was being tricked into marrying Gunnar.[433]41.At this point there seem to be several omissions. Brynhild’s statement in lines 1–2 seems to refer to the episode, not here mentioned but told in detail in theVolsungasaga, of Sigurth’s effort to repair the wrong that has been done her by himself giving up Guthrun in her favor, an offer which she refuses. The lacuna here suggested, which is not indicated in the manuscript, may be simply a single line (line 1) or a stanza or more. After line 2 there is almost certainly a gap of at least one stanza, and possibly more, in which Brynhild states her determination to die.42.Hardly any two editions agree as to the arrangement of the lines in stanzas 42–44. I have followed the manuscript except in transposing line 4 of stanza 43 to this position from the place it holds in the manuscript after line 4 of stanza 44. All the other arrangements involve the rejection of two or more lines as spurious and the assumption of various gaps. Gering and Sijmons both arrange the lines thus: 42, 1–2; two-line gap; 43, 3[434](marked probably spurious); 44, 1–4; 43–4 (marked probably spurious); 42, 3–4; 43, 1–2.43.Cf. note on preceding stanza.44.Cf. note on stanza 42.45.Perhaps the remains of two stanzas; the manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and after line 4 an added line has been suggested: “She was ever known   |   for evil thoughts.” On the other hand, line 1, identical with line 1 of stanza 17, may well be a mere expansion of “Hogni spake,” and line 6 may have been introduced, with a slight variation, from line 5 of stanza 38.Born again: this looks like a trace of Christian influence (the poem was composed well after the coming of Christianity to Iceland) in the assumption that if Brynhild killed herself she could not be “born again” (cf. concluding prose toHelgakvitha Hundingsbana II).46.The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a stanza; some[435]editions treat lines 1–2 as a separate stanza, and combine lines 3–4 with lines 1–2 of stanza 47.Jewel-bearer(literally “land of jewels”): woman, here Brynhild.Bond-women, etc.: in stanza 69 we learn that five female slaves and eight serfs were killed to be burned on the funeral pyre, and thus to follow Sigurth in death.47.The manuscript marks line 3, and not line 1, as beginning a stanza, and some editions treat lines 3–4 as a separate stanza, or combine them with stanza 48.48.Brynhild means, as stanzas 49–51 show, that those of her women who wish to win rewards must be ready to follow her in death. The word translated “women” in line 1 is conjectural, but the general meaning is clear enough.49.In place of “as so she spake” in line 1 the manuscript has[436]“of their plans they thought,” which involves a metrical error.51.No gap indicated in the manuscript; many editions place it between lines 3 and 4.Menja’s wealth: gold; the story of the mill Grotti, whereby the giantesses Menja and Fenja ground gold for King Frothi, is told in theGrottasongr.52.With this stanza begins Brynhild’s prophesy of what is to befall Gunnar, Guthrun, Atli, and the many others involved in their fate. Line 3 is a proverbial expression meaning simply “your troubles are not at an end.”53.No gap is indicated in the manuscript; one suggestion for line 2 runs: “Grimhild shall make her   |   to laugh once[437]more.” Gering suggests a loss of three lines, and joins lines 3–4 with stanza 54.54.Probably a line has been lost from this stanza. Grundtvig adds as a new first line: “Her shalt thou find   |   in the hall of Half.” Some editions query line 3 as possibly spurious.Svanhild: the figure of Svanhild is exceedingly old. The name means “Swan-Maiden-Warrior,” applying to just such mixtures of swan-maiden and Valkyrie as appear in theVölundarkvitha. Originally part of a separate tradition, Svanhild appears first to have been incorporated in the Jormunrek (Ermanarich) story as the unhappy wife of that monarch, and much later to have been identified as the daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun, thus linking the two sets of legends.55.Line 2 in the original is almost totally obscure. Line 4 should very possibly precede line 2, while line 5 looks like an unwarranted addition.56.This stanza probably ought to follow stanza 52, as it refers solely to the winning of Brynhild by Gunnar and Sigurth. Müllenhoff regards stanzas 53–55 as interpolated. The manuscript indicates no gap after line 3.[438]57.Stanzas 57–58 seem to be the remains of two stanzas, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase follows closely the form here given. Line 3 may well be spurious; line 5 has likewise been questioned.Oddrun: this sister of Atli and Brynhild, known mainly through theOddrunargratr, is a purely northern addition to the cycle, and apparently one of a relatively late date. She figures solely by reason of her love affair with Gunnar.58.Possibly two lines have been lost; many editions combine the two remaining lines with lines 1–3 of stanza 59. Concerning the manner of Gunnar’s death cf.Drap Niflunga.59.Line 3 may well be spurious, as it is largely repetition. The manuscript has “sofa” (“sleep”) in place of “sona” (“sons”), but theVolsungasagaparaphrase says clearly “sons.” The slaying of Atli by Guthrun in revenge for his killing of her brothers is told in the two Atli lays. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions make a separate stanza out of lines 4–5, or else combine them with stanza 60.60.To follow in death: this phrase is not inRegius, but is[439]included in late paper manuscripts, and has been added in most editions.61.Jonak: this king, known only through theHamthesmoland the stories which, like this one, are based thereon, is another purely northern addition to the legend. The name is apparently of Slavic origin. He appears solely as Guthrun’s third husband and the father of Hamther, Sorli, and Erp (cf. introductory prose toGuthrunarhvot).62.Svanhild: cf. stanza 54 and note.63.Bikki: Svanhild is married to the aged Jormunrek (Ermanarich), but Bikki, one of his followers, suggests that she is unduly intimate with Jormunrek’s son, Randver. Thereupon Jormunrek has Randver hanged, and Svanhild torn to pieces by wild horses. Ermanarich’s cruelty and his barbarous slaying of his wife and son were familiar traditions long before they became[440]in any way connected with the Sigurth cycle (cf. introductory note toGripisspo).64.Line 5 is very probably spurious.65.The manuscript indicates no gap; a suggested addition runs “Gold let there be,   |   and jewels bright.”Fallen slaves: cf. stanzas 66 and 69.Hunnish hero: cf. stanza 4 and note.66.In place of lines 3–4 the manuscript has one line “Two at his head,   |   and a pair of hawks”; the addition is made from theVolsungasagaparaphrase. The burning or burying of slaves or beasts to accompany their masters in death was a general custom in the North. The number of slaves indicated in this stanza does not tally with the one given in stanza 69, wherefore Vigfusson rejects most of this stanza.[441]67.Cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. After line 1 the manuscript adds the phrase “bright, ring-decked,” referring to the sword, but it is metrically impossible, and many editions omit it.68.The door: The gate of Hel’s domain, like that of Mengloth’s house (cf.Svipdagsmol, 26 and note), closes so fast as to catch any one attempting to pass through. Apparently the poet here assumes that the gate of Valhall does likewise, but that it will be kept open for Sigurth’s retinue.69.Cf. stanza 66.[442]

NOTES[421]

[421]

1.Gjuki: father ofthe brothers twain, Gunnar and Hogni, and ofGuthrun. In this version of the story Sigurth goes straight to the home of the Gjukungs after his victory over the dragon Fafnir, without meeting Brynhild on the way (cf.Gripisspo, 13 and note).Volsung: Sigurth’s grandfather was Volsung; cf.Fra Dautha Sinfjotlaand note.Oaths: regarding the blood-brotherhood sworn by Sigurth, Gunnar, and Hogni cf.Brot, 18 and note.3.Brynhild: on the winning of Brynhild by Sigurth in Gunnar’s shape cf.Gripisspo, 37 and note. The poet here omits details,[422]and in stanzas 32–39 appears a quite different tradition regarding the winning of Brynhild, which I suspect he had in mind throughout the poem.4.Southern hero: Sigurth, whose Frankish origin is seldom wholly lost sight of in the Norse versions of the story. On the episode of the sword cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. Line 3 may well be an interpolation; both lines 4 and 5 have also been questioned, and some editions combine line 5 with lines 1–3 of stanza 5.Hunnish king: Sigurth, who was, of course, not a king of the Huns, but was occasionally so called in the later poems owing to the lack of ethnological distinction made by the Norse poets (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).5.This stanza may refer, as Gering thinks, merely to the fact that Brynhild lived happy and unsuspecting as Gunnar’s wife until the fatal quarrel with Guthrun (cf.Gripisspo, 45 and note) revealed to her the deceit whereby she had been won, or it may refer to the version of the story which appears in stanzas 32–39, wherein Brynhild lived happily with Atli, her brother, until he was attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, and was compelled to give his sister to Gunnar, winning her consent thereto by representing[423]Gunnar as Sigurth, her chosen hero (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note). The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and many editors combine it with stanza 6.6.Brynhild has now discovered the deceit that has been practised on her. That she had loved Sigurth from the outset (cf. stanza 40) fits well with the version of the story wherein Sigurth meets her before he comes to Gunnar’s home (the version not used in this poem), or the one outlined in the note on stanza 5, but does not accord with the story of Sigurth’s first meeting Brynhild in Gunnar’s form—an added reason for believing that the poet in stanzas 5–6 had in mind the story represented by stanzas 32–39.The hero: the manuscript originally had the phrase thus, then corrected it to “though I die,” and finally crossed out the correction. Many editions have “I.”7.Perhaps a line is missing after line 3.8.Glacier: a bit of Icelandic (or Greenland) local color.9.Line 1 does not appear in the manuscript, and is based on[424]a conjecture by Bugge. Some editions add line 2 to stanza 8. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors assume a gap of two lines after line 4.Hunnish king: cf. stanza 4.10.Lands: Brynhild’s wealth again points to the story represented by stanzas 32–39; elsewhere she is not spoken of as bringing wealth to Gunnar.11.Line 5, or perhaps line 3, may be interpolated.12.The son: the three-year-old son of Sigurth and Guthrun, Sigmund, who was killed at Brynhild’s behest.[425]13.This stanza has been the subject of many conjectural emendations. Some editions assume a gap after line 2, and make a separate stanza of lines 3–7; others mark lines 5–7 as spurious. The stanza seems to have been expanded by repetition.Grief(line 1): the manuscript has “wrath,” involving a metrical error.14.Bugge and Gering transfer lines 4–5 to the beginning of stanza 16, on the basis of theVolsungasagaparaphrase, and assume a gap of one line after line 3. Line 5, which is in the nature of a stereotyped clause, may well be interpolated.15.After “Buthli” in line 2 the manuscript has “my brother,” apparently a scribal error. In line 4 the manuscript has “wealth” instead of “love,” apparently with stanza 10 in mind, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase has “love,” and many editors have suspected an error.16.Cf. note on stanza 14. After thus adding lines 4–5 of[426]stanza 14 at the beginning of stanza 16, Gering marks line 4 as probably spurious; others reject both lines 3 and 4 as mere repetitions.Rhine: the Rhine, the sands of which traditionally contained gold, was apparently the original home of the treasure of the Nibelungs, converted in the North to Andvari’s treasure (cf.Reginsmol, 1–9). That greed for Sigurth’s wealth was one of the motives for his slaying is indicated likewise inGuthrunarkvitha I, 20, and in the German versions of the story.18.We four: if line 1 of stanza 19 is spurious, or the reference therein to “five” is a blunder, as may well be the case, then the “four” are Sigurth and the three brothers, Gunnar, Hogni, and Gotthorm. But it may be that the poet had in mind a tradition which, as in theThithrekssaga, gave Gjuki a fourth son, in which case the “four” refers only to the four Gjukungs.Hunnish hero: Sigurth; cf. stanza 4 and note. Some editions put line 4 between lines 1 and 2. Some add lines 1–2 of stanza 19 to stanza 18, marking them as spurious.19.We five: see note on preceding stanza. Some editors mark[427]lines 1–2 as spurious, and either assume a gap of two lines after line 4 or combine lines 3–4 with stanza 20.Whence lead the ways: a proverbial expression signifying “whence the trouble comes.”20.The manuscript does not name the speaker.Gotthorm(the name is variously spelt): half-brother of Gunnar and Hogni (cf.Hyndluljoth, 27 and note, andBrot, 4 and note). The name is the northern form of Gundomar; a prince of this name is mentioned in theLex Burgundionum, apparently as a brother of Gundahari (Gundicarius). In theNibelungenliedthe third brother is called Gernot.21.No gap is indicated in the manuscript, and many editors combine stanza 21 with stanza 22, but it seems likely that not only two lines, but one or more stanzas in addition, have been lost; cf.Brot, 4, and also the detailed account of the slaying of Sigurth in theVolsungasaga, wherein, as here, Sigurth is killed in his bed (cf. stanza 24) and not in the forest.22.Some editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza 23.Gram:[428]Sigurth’s sword (cf.Reginsmol, prose after stanza 14); the word here, however, may not be a proper name, but may mean “the hero.”23.A line may well have been lost from this stanza.24.Freyr: if the phrase “the friend of Freyr” means anything more than “king” (cf.Rigsthula, 46 etc.), which I doubt, it has reference to the late tradition that Freyr, and not Othin, was the ancestor of the Volsungs (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 57 and note).25.Müllenhoff thinks this stanza, or at any rate lines 1–2, a later addition based on stanza 29.26.My son: Sigmund; cf. stanza 12 and note, and alsoBrot, 9 and note.[429]27.Sigurth means that although Guthrun may have seven sons by a later marriage, none of them will equal Sigmund, “son of their (i.e., Gunnar’s and Hogni’s) sister.”Thing: council.28.Sigurth’s protestation of guiltlessness fits perfectly with the story of his relations with Brynhild used in this poem, but not, of course, with the alternative version, used in theGripisspoand elsewhere, wherein Sigurth meets Brynhild before he woos her for Gunnar, and they have a daughter, Aslaug.29.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 15.30.Cf.Brot, 10.[430]31.Line 1 may well be a mere expansion of “Gunnar spake.” The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions combine lines 4–5 with stanza 32.32.This stanza, which all editors have accepted as an integral part of the poem, apparently refers to the same story represented by stanzas 37–39, which most editors have (I believe mistakenly) marked as interpolated. As is pointed out in the notes on stanzas 3, 5, 6 and 10, the poet throughout seems to have accepted the version of the story wherein Gunnar and Sigurth besiege Atli, and are bought off by the gift of Atli’s sister, Brynhild, to Gunnar as wife, her consent being won by Atli’s representation that Gunnar is Sigurth (cf. alsoGuthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).33.The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions add a first line: “Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake.”[431]34.Cf. stanza 5.35.Three kings: Gunnar, Hogni, and Sigurth.36.Some editions place this stanza after stanza 39, on the theory that stanzas 37–39 are interpolated. Line 4, as virtually a repetition of line 3, has generally been marked as spurious. In this version of the winning of Brynhild it appears that Atli pointed out Sigurth as Gunnar, and Brynhild promptly fell in love with the hero whom, as he rode onGraniand was decked with some of the spoils taken from Fafnir, she recognized as the dragon’s slayer. Thus no change of form between Sigurth and Gunnar was necessary. The oath to marry Gunnar had to be carried out even after Brynhild had discovered the deception.37.Most editors mark stanzas 37–39 as interpolated, but cf. note on stanza 32. Stanza 37 has been variously emended. Lines 4 and 6 look like interpolated repetitions, but many editors make[432]two stanzas, following the manuscript in beginning a new stanza with line 4. After line 1 Grundtvig adds: “Son of Buthli,   |   and brother of mine.” After line 6 Bugge adds: “Not thou was it, Gunnar,   |   who Grani rode, / Though thou my brother   |   with rings didst buy.” Regarding Brynhild’s wealth cf. stanza 10 and note.38.Brynhild here again appears as a Valkyrie. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza. Any one of the last three lines may be spurious.39.Some editions combine this stanza with lines 4–5 of stanza 38, with lines 1–2 of stanza 40, or with the whole of stanza 40.The bond: Brynhild thought she was marrying Sigurth, owner of the treasure, whereas she was being tricked into marrying Gunnar.[433]41.At this point there seem to be several omissions. Brynhild’s statement in lines 1–2 seems to refer to the episode, not here mentioned but told in detail in theVolsungasaga, of Sigurth’s effort to repair the wrong that has been done her by himself giving up Guthrun in her favor, an offer which she refuses. The lacuna here suggested, which is not indicated in the manuscript, may be simply a single line (line 1) or a stanza or more. After line 2 there is almost certainly a gap of at least one stanza, and possibly more, in which Brynhild states her determination to die.42.Hardly any two editions agree as to the arrangement of the lines in stanzas 42–44. I have followed the manuscript except in transposing line 4 of stanza 43 to this position from the place it holds in the manuscript after line 4 of stanza 44. All the other arrangements involve the rejection of two or more lines as spurious and the assumption of various gaps. Gering and Sijmons both arrange the lines thus: 42, 1–2; two-line gap; 43, 3[434](marked probably spurious); 44, 1–4; 43–4 (marked probably spurious); 42, 3–4; 43, 1–2.43.Cf. note on preceding stanza.44.Cf. note on stanza 42.45.Perhaps the remains of two stanzas; the manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and after line 4 an added line has been suggested: “She was ever known   |   for evil thoughts.” On the other hand, line 1, identical with line 1 of stanza 17, may well be a mere expansion of “Hogni spake,” and line 6 may have been introduced, with a slight variation, from line 5 of stanza 38.Born again: this looks like a trace of Christian influence (the poem was composed well after the coming of Christianity to Iceland) in the assumption that if Brynhild killed herself she could not be “born again” (cf. concluding prose toHelgakvitha Hundingsbana II).46.The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a stanza; some[435]editions treat lines 1–2 as a separate stanza, and combine lines 3–4 with lines 1–2 of stanza 47.Jewel-bearer(literally “land of jewels”): woman, here Brynhild.Bond-women, etc.: in stanza 69 we learn that five female slaves and eight serfs were killed to be burned on the funeral pyre, and thus to follow Sigurth in death.47.The manuscript marks line 3, and not line 1, as beginning a stanza, and some editions treat lines 3–4 as a separate stanza, or combine them with stanza 48.48.Brynhild means, as stanzas 49–51 show, that those of her women who wish to win rewards must be ready to follow her in death. The word translated “women” in line 1 is conjectural, but the general meaning is clear enough.49.In place of “as so she spake” in line 1 the manuscript has[436]“of their plans they thought,” which involves a metrical error.51.No gap indicated in the manuscript; many editions place it between lines 3 and 4.Menja’s wealth: gold; the story of the mill Grotti, whereby the giantesses Menja and Fenja ground gold for King Frothi, is told in theGrottasongr.52.With this stanza begins Brynhild’s prophesy of what is to befall Gunnar, Guthrun, Atli, and the many others involved in their fate. Line 3 is a proverbial expression meaning simply “your troubles are not at an end.”53.No gap is indicated in the manuscript; one suggestion for line 2 runs: “Grimhild shall make her   |   to laugh once[437]more.” Gering suggests a loss of three lines, and joins lines 3–4 with stanza 54.54.Probably a line has been lost from this stanza. Grundtvig adds as a new first line: “Her shalt thou find   |   in the hall of Half.” Some editions query line 3 as possibly spurious.Svanhild: the figure of Svanhild is exceedingly old. The name means “Swan-Maiden-Warrior,” applying to just such mixtures of swan-maiden and Valkyrie as appear in theVölundarkvitha. Originally part of a separate tradition, Svanhild appears first to have been incorporated in the Jormunrek (Ermanarich) story as the unhappy wife of that monarch, and much later to have been identified as the daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun, thus linking the two sets of legends.55.Line 2 in the original is almost totally obscure. Line 4 should very possibly precede line 2, while line 5 looks like an unwarranted addition.56.This stanza probably ought to follow stanza 52, as it refers solely to the winning of Brynhild by Gunnar and Sigurth. Müllenhoff regards stanzas 53–55 as interpolated. The manuscript indicates no gap after line 3.[438]57.Stanzas 57–58 seem to be the remains of two stanzas, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase follows closely the form here given. Line 3 may well be spurious; line 5 has likewise been questioned.Oddrun: this sister of Atli and Brynhild, known mainly through theOddrunargratr, is a purely northern addition to the cycle, and apparently one of a relatively late date. She figures solely by reason of her love affair with Gunnar.58.Possibly two lines have been lost; many editions combine the two remaining lines with lines 1–3 of stanza 59. Concerning the manner of Gunnar’s death cf.Drap Niflunga.59.Line 3 may well be spurious, as it is largely repetition. The manuscript has “sofa” (“sleep”) in place of “sona” (“sons”), but theVolsungasagaparaphrase says clearly “sons.” The slaying of Atli by Guthrun in revenge for his killing of her brothers is told in the two Atli lays. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions make a separate stanza out of lines 4–5, or else combine them with stanza 60.60.To follow in death: this phrase is not inRegius, but is[439]included in late paper manuscripts, and has been added in most editions.61.Jonak: this king, known only through theHamthesmoland the stories which, like this one, are based thereon, is another purely northern addition to the legend. The name is apparently of Slavic origin. He appears solely as Guthrun’s third husband and the father of Hamther, Sorli, and Erp (cf. introductory prose toGuthrunarhvot).62.Svanhild: cf. stanza 54 and note.63.Bikki: Svanhild is married to the aged Jormunrek (Ermanarich), but Bikki, one of his followers, suggests that she is unduly intimate with Jormunrek’s son, Randver. Thereupon Jormunrek has Randver hanged, and Svanhild torn to pieces by wild horses. Ermanarich’s cruelty and his barbarous slaying of his wife and son were familiar traditions long before they became[440]in any way connected with the Sigurth cycle (cf. introductory note toGripisspo).64.Line 5 is very probably spurious.65.The manuscript indicates no gap; a suggested addition runs “Gold let there be,   |   and jewels bright.”Fallen slaves: cf. stanzas 66 and 69.Hunnish hero: cf. stanza 4 and note.66.In place of lines 3–4 the manuscript has one line “Two at his head,   |   and a pair of hawks”; the addition is made from theVolsungasagaparaphrase. The burning or burying of slaves or beasts to accompany their masters in death was a general custom in the North. The number of slaves indicated in this stanza does not tally with the one given in stanza 69, wherefore Vigfusson rejects most of this stanza.[441]67.Cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. After line 1 the manuscript adds the phrase “bright, ring-decked,” referring to the sword, but it is metrically impossible, and many editions omit it.68.The door: The gate of Hel’s domain, like that of Mengloth’s house (cf.Svipdagsmol, 26 and note), closes so fast as to catch any one attempting to pass through. Apparently the poet here assumes that the gate of Valhall does likewise, but that it will be kept open for Sigurth’s retinue.69.Cf. stanza 66.[442]

1.Gjuki: father ofthe brothers twain, Gunnar and Hogni, and ofGuthrun. In this version of the story Sigurth goes straight to the home of the Gjukungs after his victory over the dragon Fafnir, without meeting Brynhild on the way (cf.Gripisspo, 13 and note).Volsung: Sigurth’s grandfather was Volsung; cf.Fra Dautha Sinfjotlaand note.Oaths: regarding the blood-brotherhood sworn by Sigurth, Gunnar, and Hogni cf.Brot, 18 and note.

3.Brynhild: on the winning of Brynhild by Sigurth in Gunnar’s shape cf.Gripisspo, 37 and note. The poet here omits details,[422]and in stanzas 32–39 appears a quite different tradition regarding the winning of Brynhild, which I suspect he had in mind throughout the poem.

4.Southern hero: Sigurth, whose Frankish origin is seldom wholly lost sight of in the Norse versions of the story. On the episode of the sword cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. Line 3 may well be an interpolation; both lines 4 and 5 have also been questioned, and some editions combine line 5 with lines 1–3 of stanza 5.Hunnish king: Sigurth, who was, of course, not a king of the Huns, but was occasionally so called in the later poems owing to the lack of ethnological distinction made by the Norse poets (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).

5.This stanza may refer, as Gering thinks, merely to the fact that Brynhild lived happy and unsuspecting as Gunnar’s wife until the fatal quarrel with Guthrun (cf.Gripisspo, 45 and note) revealed to her the deceit whereby she had been won, or it may refer to the version of the story which appears in stanzas 32–39, wherein Brynhild lived happily with Atli, her brother, until he was attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth, and was compelled to give his sister to Gunnar, winning her consent thereto by representing[423]Gunnar as Sigurth, her chosen hero (cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note). The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and many editors combine it with stanza 6.

6.Brynhild has now discovered the deceit that has been practised on her. That she had loved Sigurth from the outset (cf. stanza 40) fits well with the version of the story wherein Sigurth meets her before he comes to Gunnar’s home (the version not used in this poem), or the one outlined in the note on stanza 5, but does not accord with the story of Sigurth’s first meeting Brynhild in Gunnar’s form—an added reason for believing that the poet in stanzas 5–6 had in mind the story represented by stanzas 32–39.The hero: the manuscript originally had the phrase thus, then corrected it to “though I die,” and finally crossed out the correction. Many editions have “I.”

7.Perhaps a line is missing after line 3.

8.Glacier: a bit of Icelandic (or Greenland) local color.

9.Line 1 does not appear in the manuscript, and is based on[424]a conjecture by Bugge. Some editions add line 2 to stanza 8. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some editors assume a gap of two lines after line 4.Hunnish king: cf. stanza 4.

10.Lands: Brynhild’s wealth again points to the story represented by stanzas 32–39; elsewhere she is not spoken of as bringing wealth to Gunnar.

11.Line 5, or perhaps line 3, may be interpolated.

12.The son: the three-year-old son of Sigurth and Guthrun, Sigmund, who was killed at Brynhild’s behest.[425]

13.This stanza has been the subject of many conjectural emendations. Some editions assume a gap after line 2, and make a separate stanza of lines 3–7; others mark lines 5–7 as spurious. The stanza seems to have been expanded by repetition.Grief(line 1): the manuscript has “wrath,” involving a metrical error.

14.Bugge and Gering transfer lines 4–5 to the beginning of stanza 16, on the basis of theVolsungasagaparaphrase, and assume a gap of one line after line 3. Line 5, which is in the nature of a stereotyped clause, may well be interpolated.

15.After “Buthli” in line 2 the manuscript has “my brother,” apparently a scribal error. In line 4 the manuscript has “wealth” instead of “love,” apparently with stanza 10 in mind, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase has “love,” and many editors have suspected an error.

16.Cf. note on stanza 14. After thus adding lines 4–5 of[426]stanza 14 at the beginning of stanza 16, Gering marks line 4 as probably spurious; others reject both lines 3 and 4 as mere repetitions.Rhine: the Rhine, the sands of which traditionally contained gold, was apparently the original home of the treasure of the Nibelungs, converted in the North to Andvari’s treasure (cf.Reginsmol, 1–9). That greed for Sigurth’s wealth was one of the motives for his slaying is indicated likewise inGuthrunarkvitha I, 20, and in the German versions of the story.

18.We four: if line 1 of stanza 19 is spurious, or the reference therein to “five” is a blunder, as may well be the case, then the “four” are Sigurth and the three brothers, Gunnar, Hogni, and Gotthorm. But it may be that the poet had in mind a tradition which, as in theThithrekssaga, gave Gjuki a fourth son, in which case the “four” refers only to the four Gjukungs.Hunnish hero: Sigurth; cf. stanza 4 and note. Some editions put line 4 between lines 1 and 2. Some add lines 1–2 of stanza 19 to stanza 18, marking them as spurious.

19.We five: see note on preceding stanza. Some editors mark[427]lines 1–2 as spurious, and either assume a gap of two lines after line 4 or combine lines 3–4 with stanza 20.Whence lead the ways: a proverbial expression signifying “whence the trouble comes.”

20.The manuscript does not name the speaker.Gotthorm(the name is variously spelt): half-brother of Gunnar and Hogni (cf.Hyndluljoth, 27 and note, andBrot, 4 and note). The name is the northern form of Gundomar; a prince of this name is mentioned in theLex Burgundionum, apparently as a brother of Gundahari (Gundicarius). In theNibelungenliedthe third brother is called Gernot.

21.No gap is indicated in the manuscript, and many editors combine stanza 21 with stanza 22, but it seems likely that not only two lines, but one or more stanzas in addition, have been lost; cf.Brot, 4, and also the detailed account of the slaying of Sigurth in theVolsungasaga, wherein, as here, Sigurth is killed in his bed (cf. stanza 24) and not in the forest.

22.Some editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza 23.Gram:[428]Sigurth’s sword (cf.Reginsmol, prose after stanza 14); the word here, however, may not be a proper name, but may mean “the hero.”

23.A line may well have been lost from this stanza.

24.Freyr: if the phrase “the friend of Freyr” means anything more than “king” (cf.Rigsthula, 46 etc.), which I doubt, it has reference to the late tradition that Freyr, and not Othin, was the ancestor of the Volsungs (cf.Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 57 and note).

25.Müllenhoff thinks this stanza, or at any rate lines 1–2, a later addition based on stanza 29.

26.My son: Sigmund; cf. stanza 12 and note, and alsoBrot, 9 and note.[429]

27.Sigurth means that although Guthrun may have seven sons by a later marriage, none of them will equal Sigmund, “son of their (i.e., Gunnar’s and Hogni’s) sister.”Thing: council.

28.Sigurth’s protestation of guiltlessness fits perfectly with the story of his relations with Brynhild used in this poem, but not, of course, with the alternative version, used in theGripisspoand elsewhere, wherein Sigurth meets Brynhild before he woos her for Gunnar, and they have a daughter, Aslaug.

29.Cf.Guthrunarkvitha I, 15.

30.Cf.Brot, 10.[430]

31.Line 1 may well be a mere expansion of “Gunnar spake.” The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions combine lines 4–5 with stanza 32.

32.This stanza, which all editors have accepted as an integral part of the poem, apparently refers to the same story represented by stanzas 37–39, which most editors have (I believe mistakenly) marked as interpolated. As is pointed out in the notes on stanzas 3, 5, 6 and 10, the poet throughout seems to have accepted the version of the story wherein Gunnar and Sigurth besiege Atli, and are bought off by the gift of Atli’s sister, Brynhild, to Gunnar as wife, her consent being won by Atli’s representation that Gunnar is Sigurth (cf. alsoGuthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).

33.The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions add a first line: “Then Brynhild, daughter   |   of Buthli, spake.”[431]

34.Cf. stanza 5.

35.Three kings: Gunnar, Hogni, and Sigurth.

36.Some editions place this stanza after stanza 39, on the theory that stanzas 37–39 are interpolated. Line 4, as virtually a repetition of line 3, has generally been marked as spurious. In this version of the winning of Brynhild it appears that Atli pointed out Sigurth as Gunnar, and Brynhild promptly fell in love with the hero whom, as he rode onGraniand was decked with some of the spoils taken from Fafnir, she recognized as the dragon’s slayer. Thus no change of form between Sigurth and Gunnar was necessary. The oath to marry Gunnar had to be carried out even after Brynhild had discovered the deception.

37.Most editors mark stanzas 37–39 as interpolated, but cf. note on stanza 32. Stanza 37 has been variously emended. Lines 4 and 6 look like interpolated repetitions, but many editors make[432]two stanzas, following the manuscript in beginning a new stanza with line 4. After line 1 Grundtvig adds: “Son of Buthli,   |   and brother of mine.” After line 6 Bugge adds: “Not thou was it, Gunnar,   |   who Grani rode, / Though thou my brother   |   with rings didst buy.” Regarding Brynhild’s wealth cf. stanza 10 and note.

38.Brynhild here again appears as a Valkyrie. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza. Any one of the last three lines may be spurious.

39.Some editions combine this stanza with lines 4–5 of stanza 38, with lines 1–2 of stanza 40, or with the whole of stanza 40.The bond: Brynhild thought she was marrying Sigurth, owner of the treasure, whereas she was being tricked into marrying Gunnar.[433]

41.At this point there seem to be several omissions. Brynhild’s statement in lines 1–2 seems to refer to the episode, not here mentioned but told in detail in theVolsungasaga, of Sigurth’s effort to repair the wrong that has been done her by himself giving up Guthrun in her favor, an offer which she refuses. The lacuna here suggested, which is not indicated in the manuscript, may be simply a single line (line 1) or a stanza or more. After line 2 there is almost certainly a gap of at least one stanza, and possibly more, in which Brynhild states her determination to die.

42.Hardly any two editions agree as to the arrangement of the lines in stanzas 42–44. I have followed the manuscript except in transposing line 4 of stanza 43 to this position from the place it holds in the manuscript after line 4 of stanza 44. All the other arrangements involve the rejection of two or more lines as spurious and the assumption of various gaps. Gering and Sijmons both arrange the lines thus: 42, 1–2; two-line gap; 43, 3[434](marked probably spurious); 44, 1–4; 43–4 (marked probably spurious); 42, 3–4; 43, 1–2.

43.Cf. note on preceding stanza.

44.Cf. note on stanza 42.

45.Perhaps the remains of two stanzas; the manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and after line 4 an added line has been suggested: “She was ever known   |   for evil thoughts.” On the other hand, line 1, identical with line 1 of stanza 17, may well be a mere expansion of “Hogni spake,” and line 6 may have been introduced, with a slight variation, from line 5 of stanza 38.Born again: this looks like a trace of Christian influence (the poem was composed well after the coming of Christianity to Iceland) in the assumption that if Brynhild killed herself she could not be “born again” (cf. concluding prose toHelgakvitha Hundingsbana II).

46.The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a stanza; some[435]editions treat lines 1–2 as a separate stanza, and combine lines 3–4 with lines 1–2 of stanza 47.Jewel-bearer(literally “land of jewels”): woman, here Brynhild.Bond-women, etc.: in stanza 69 we learn that five female slaves and eight serfs were killed to be burned on the funeral pyre, and thus to follow Sigurth in death.

47.The manuscript marks line 3, and not line 1, as beginning a stanza, and some editions treat lines 3–4 as a separate stanza, or combine them with stanza 48.

48.Brynhild means, as stanzas 49–51 show, that those of her women who wish to win rewards must be ready to follow her in death. The word translated “women” in line 1 is conjectural, but the general meaning is clear enough.

49.In place of “as so she spake” in line 1 the manuscript has[436]“of their plans they thought,” which involves a metrical error.

51.No gap indicated in the manuscript; many editions place it between lines 3 and 4.Menja’s wealth: gold; the story of the mill Grotti, whereby the giantesses Menja and Fenja ground gold for King Frothi, is told in theGrottasongr.

52.With this stanza begins Brynhild’s prophesy of what is to befall Gunnar, Guthrun, Atli, and the many others involved in their fate. Line 3 is a proverbial expression meaning simply “your troubles are not at an end.”

53.No gap is indicated in the manuscript; one suggestion for line 2 runs: “Grimhild shall make her   |   to laugh once[437]more.” Gering suggests a loss of three lines, and joins lines 3–4 with stanza 54.

54.Probably a line has been lost from this stanza. Grundtvig adds as a new first line: “Her shalt thou find   |   in the hall of Half.” Some editions query line 3 as possibly spurious.Svanhild: the figure of Svanhild is exceedingly old. The name means “Swan-Maiden-Warrior,” applying to just such mixtures of swan-maiden and Valkyrie as appear in theVölundarkvitha. Originally part of a separate tradition, Svanhild appears first to have been incorporated in the Jormunrek (Ermanarich) story as the unhappy wife of that monarch, and much later to have been identified as the daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun, thus linking the two sets of legends.

55.Line 2 in the original is almost totally obscure. Line 4 should very possibly precede line 2, while line 5 looks like an unwarranted addition.

56.This stanza probably ought to follow stanza 52, as it refers solely to the winning of Brynhild by Gunnar and Sigurth. Müllenhoff regards stanzas 53–55 as interpolated. The manuscript indicates no gap after line 3.[438]

57.Stanzas 57–58 seem to be the remains of two stanzas, but theVolsungasagaparaphrase follows closely the form here given. Line 3 may well be spurious; line 5 has likewise been questioned.Oddrun: this sister of Atli and Brynhild, known mainly through theOddrunargratr, is a purely northern addition to the cycle, and apparently one of a relatively late date. She figures solely by reason of her love affair with Gunnar.

58.Possibly two lines have been lost; many editions combine the two remaining lines with lines 1–3 of stanza 59. Concerning the manner of Gunnar’s death cf.Drap Niflunga.

59.Line 3 may well be spurious, as it is largely repetition. The manuscript has “sofa” (“sleep”) in place of “sona” (“sons”), but theVolsungasagaparaphrase says clearly “sons.” The slaying of Atli by Guthrun in revenge for his killing of her brothers is told in the two Atli lays. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions make a separate stanza out of lines 4–5, or else combine them with stanza 60.

60.To follow in death: this phrase is not inRegius, but is[439]included in late paper manuscripts, and has been added in most editions.

61.Jonak: this king, known only through theHamthesmoland the stories which, like this one, are based thereon, is another purely northern addition to the legend. The name is apparently of Slavic origin. He appears solely as Guthrun’s third husband and the father of Hamther, Sorli, and Erp (cf. introductory prose toGuthrunarhvot).

62.Svanhild: cf. stanza 54 and note.

63.Bikki: Svanhild is married to the aged Jormunrek (Ermanarich), but Bikki, one of his followers, suggests that she is unduly intimate with Jormunrek’s son, Randver. Thereupon Jormunrek has Randver hanged, and Svanhild torn to pieces by wild horses. Ermanarich’s cruelty and his barbarous slaying of his wife and son were familiar traditions long before they became[440]in any way connected with the Sigurth cycle (cf. introductory note toGripisspo).

64.Line 5 is very probably spurious.

65.The manuscript indicates no gap; a suggested addition runs “Gold let there be,   |   and jewels bright.”Fallen slaves: cf. stanzas 66 and 69.Hunnish hero: cf. stanza 4 and note.

66.In place of lines 3–4 the manuscript has one line “Two at his head,   |   and a pair of hawks”; the addition is made from theVolsungasagaparaphrase. The burning or burying of slaves or beasts to accompany their masters in death was a general custom in the North. The number of slaves indicated in this stanza does not tally with the one given in stanza 69, wherefore Vigfusson rejects most of this stanza.[441]

67.Cf.Gripisspo, 41 and note. After line 1 the manuscript adds the phrase “bright, ring-decked,” referring to the sword, but it is metrically impossible, and many editions omit it.

68.The door: The gate of Hel’s domain, like that of Mengloth’s house (cf.Svipdagsmol, 26 and note), closes so fast as to catch any one attempting to pass through. Apparently the poet here assumes that the gate of Valhall does likewise, but that it will be kept open for Sigurth’s retinue.

69.Cf. stanza 66.[442]


Back to IndexNext